The Crown & Commoner (AU,M/L,ADULT) Pt 25 - 8/7/04 [WIP]
Moderators: Anniepoo98, ISLANDGIRL5, truelovepooh, Forum Moderators
- DAYDREAMER
- Enthusiastic Roswellian
- Posts: 14
- Joined: Wed Apr 03, 2002 10:00 am
- Location: Arkansas
The Crown & Commoner (AU,M/L,ADULT) Pt 25 - 8/7/04 [WIP]
Title: The Crown and the Commoner
Author: Daydreamer
Category: M/L; however you will find all characters throughout the story.
Rating: ADULT
Disclaimer: Don’t own it…so don’t sue. You wouldn’t get much anyway!
Summary: This is based on the novel by Tracy Sinclair titled ‘American Princess’. I would highly recommend this book to anyone who loves a great love story. Of course, I could never do it justice by writing this one and so I admit that in advance!! However, I will do my best! I couldn’t put this book down once I started reading it not to mention I just could imagine the Roswell characters being in it rather than the actual ones from the story.
Liz is a mircobiologist who won the opportunity of a liftetime: two weeks at a royal castle being pampered as a princess. Max is the prince of the small country, Antar, and host to Liz and her “lady in waiting”.
Anyway, this is one of my attempts at writing so please, leave feedback to let me know how I’m doing! Any feedback is welcomed feedback!
PROLOGUE
Regal Lifestyles was the hottest new game show on television with millions tuning in each week. The show was broadcast from Hollywood where only a few hundred lucky people were allowed to watch it live.
Tonight was especially exciting. It was night of the final round where the last two female contestants would compete for the grand prize.
Pam Troy, a blonde bombshell, was one of the final contestants. Viewers and producers alike were surprised to see that she had made it to the last round. As each round progressed, the questions were harder and the risk grew higher. To everyone’s amazement, she ended up getting each round correct.
Elizabeth Parker, known as Liz, was the favorite with everyone. Beauty and intelligence were just a few of the traits she seemed to possess and she had definitely possessed millions with her charm.
As the last round started, the emcee tried to heighten the stress the players were feeling. “This is the night we’ve all been waiting for. It’s been a tough battle these last few weeks with Pam Troy and Liz Parker coming out on the top. Now they have to compete against one another for the grand prize. So who will it be? Pam or Liz?”
The crowd cheered and whistled for their favorite contestant.
Once the noise died down a little, the emcee continued, “Now ladies, you know that tonight could be the night if one of you answers correctly. If not, we will return next week for another chance to experience a Regal Lifestyle. Are you ready to begin?” Both contestants nodded their heads and smiled which was his cue to continue.
“Okay, I must ask the audience to remain quiet. No participation please. The stakes are high and these ladies will need their concentration. Okay, Pam, let’s start with you. Charlemange was the Holy Roman Emperor crowned on Christmas Day. To win the grand prize of a Regal Lifestyle, give me the name of the person who crowned him, the year he was crowned, and his German name.”
As Pam hesitated, the crowd could see she didn’t know the answer. Her usual snooty demeanor crumbled as she tried to think of the answer. She was never one to pay too much attention in school and it had been a while. She was lucky to have made it thus far. Slowly she said, “Pope Leo the third.”
“Yes, Pam, Pope Leo the third was the person who crowned him. Now give me the year he was crowned as well as his German name.” Pam frantically racked her brain and after looking at the clock, could only come up with one answer: 774 A.D.. She didn’t even know if that was correct or his German name
“Oh, I’m so sorry”, the emcee apologized. There were a few “oh’s” and “too bad” coming from the audience members. As the emcee turned to Liz, she was silently thanking her history teacher in high school. Mr. Grander happened to love Roman history.
“Well, if Ms. Parker can answer correctly, she will experience a Regal Lifestyle. Otherwise, we will come back next week with both finalists and have a new question for them to answer. Ms. Parker, can you tell me the name of the person who crowned Emperor Charlemange, the year he was crowned, as well as his German name?”
Liz took a deep breath, “Pope Leo the third crowned Emperor Charlemange in 800 A.D. His German name was Karl der Grosse.” The emcee confirmed her answers as being correct and the crowd went wild. The emcee finally had to scream over the crowd to announce where her Regal Lifestyle would begin. “Well, Liz Parker, you will be flown round-trip to the European country of Antar where you will stay in the royal palace with his highness, Maxwell Evans. There you will be treated as a Princess and have privileges as such. You will also have your choice of a companion to accompany you as your “Lady in Waiting”. You will have an expense account and a full wardrobe worthy of a princess. What do you say about that?”
Liz was absolutely speechless. Two weeks to be pampered and vacation as royalty? Not to mention in the palace of such a handsome prince as Maxwell Evans. His face was on every magazine known to man and he was the epitome of maleness. Realizing the emcee had asked her a question, she finally came out of her haze and found what little of a voice she could muster. “It sounds wonderful!”
“Do you know who you will have as your “Lady in Waiting” or do you have to think about it?” the emcee asked. “No, there really is no question who my “Lady in Waiting” will be. My cousin, Maria, is the reason I’m even here to begin with and what better way to say “thank you” than to allow her to come along!”
Of course, Maria, a blonde headed pixie, literally squealed with excitement from among the audience!! She knew that this was a wonderful idea. Ever since she had heard of this game show she had been trying to get Liz to do it but Liz always refused. Finally she had to enter both of them in to the game show without Liz’ knowledge. Even though she herself didn’t make it, she knew Liz would. Beauty and brains….what more could they ask for?!
The emcee continued, “Well, since you have your “Lady in Waiting” already picked out, you two should be ready to be treated like royalty in one week!”
ON THE OTHER SIDE OF THE WORLD
“Woo Hoo! I knew she could do it!” Prince Michael exclaimed. He was the younger brother of the Prince of Antar and his idea to be a part of this game. “Maxwell won’t even know what hit him when he sees this beauty!”
Just then the door to the room blew open. “What the hell is all that racket? Can’t you tell I’m trying to get work done here?” “Sorry Maxwell, I was just watching that game show…” Before he could finish, Maxwell interrupted, “that silly show that you have managed to get us weaseled into?” “Maxwell, you will be happy to hear it’s finally over and a contestant has been chosen. She’s a real beauty. I think you’re going to find her company….stimulating….to say the least” the last part he mumbled under his breath. “For your information I could care less how “stimulating” her company could be. Or should I remind you who’s ridiculous idea this was to begin with?” Maxwell spoke through gritted teeth, his tone almost lethal.
Michael knew full well what that tone meant…Maxwell was none too pleased, to say the least. “I know I screwed up by volunteering us for that game show, Maxwell. I should have asked your opinion, permission, whatever beforehand. However, I didn’t. What’s done is done. Can’t you at least be somewhat hospitable to these ladies when they get here? It’s only two weeks after all.” “LADIES?!?!?!” Maxwell roared, “If my memory serves me correctly, when you volunteered us for this ridiculous…..” Maxwell was flailing his arms around trying to come up with a word to rightfully describe what this was. “You said that there would only be one lady staying here. Just how many people will be staying here, Michael? What have you failed to mention to me once again?”
Michael tried not to wince. He knew Maxwell liked his privacy. He also knew that Maxwell didn’t think he took this whole idea of being royalty seriously. In reality, he didn’t. He knew there was no chance in hell that he would ever rule over Antar. Once Maxwell found him a bride, they could have lots of babies and he would never have to worry about the responsibility of ruling. He just didn’t want it. “Maxwell, I swear it’s just a few people. Three or four tops. You won’t even know they’re here. I’ll have their accommodations set up in the east wing so you’ll never even see them unless you choose to!” “I damn well better not either. If I do, you will pay dearly, brother.” With that he stormed out of the room and slammed the door.
Michael watched the door for a few minutes once Maxwell had left. The serious face he wore soon curved into an amused one. Maxwell was in for a treat. He was sure this was the woman who was going to bring Maxwell to his knees. She was exactly the type of woman Maxwell needed. She was nothing like the typical bimbos he was usually seen with. She was a brunette for one. Maxwell usually chose blondes. She actually had a mind and appeared to be quite the spitfire. He knew she wouldn’t be falling all over Maxwell and his title. Yes, this was exactly what Maxwell needed whether he knew it or not.
What Michael didn’t realize was he was in for a treat too. His so called “bachelor” days were soon to be over as well……whether he liked it or not!
Part One
One Week Later
Greg Mathis was impatiently waiting for the two ladies to come off the plane. The plane had landed a little over 15 minutes ago and he was beginning to get irritated. Greg was sent by the producers of the show to hype up the publicity of the new “princess”. There was a good 4 hours left of decent daylight and he planned to use every bit of it. That is, if those two silly women would get off the plane. Hell, you would think that they had never flown before!
Liz was beyond irritated. This was not what she bargained for. It was her understanding that she and Maria would be traveling alone; however, that was not the case. Not only had the producers sent a publicist but a photographer as well. Even though David Griffin, the photographer, was a nice guy, it was still unnerving to know that her every move would be photographed to help boost the show’s popularity. Do they even understand that a woman needs her privacy? Not to mention this was suppose to be her “vacation”. She might as well not leave the plane…at least until she was able to control her temper. So that’s where she found herself 15 minutes after the plane had landed.
Maria was sitting beside her practically beside herself with nervous energy. She understood where Liz was coming from, but really, was it totally unheard of to enjoy the countryside regardless of what is expected of her? Of course that was easy for her to say considering she wasn’t the one that was going to constantly have every moment photographed and documented for the world to see. None the less, she was ready to get off this stuffy old plane. It had been an extremely long flight from LA and she was ready to smell some good ole’ country air.
“Can we please get this show on the road before there’s no good light left?” yelled Greg Mathis. “The producers didn’t send you on this little trip to hole up in some old plane. So let’s get to moving….NOW!!!”
Finally Maria leaned over and put a hand on Liz’ shoulder. “Liz, I know this isn’t what you expected. Heck, it’s not what I expected either. None the less, they did spend a lot of money to send you here. Can we just try to make the best of the situation and try to enjoy ourselves? Not to mention, we are staying at a CASTLE, Liz!!! Isn’t that enough to make you want to get off this plane? If it’s not, I have two words that can….MAXWELL EVANS!!!”
With that Liz looked over at Maria and noticing her Cheshire cat grin, could not help but giggle. “You do have a point there. I wonder if he’s as handsome in person as he is in all those magazines?” “Well, you know what, we’ll never find out unless we get off this plane, get in that limo, and drive to his castle now can we?” With a grin Liz nodded her head and the two grabbed their carry on bags and climbed down the stairs to the awaiting limo.
“Hold it right there, Liz. I want David to get a photos of you getting off the plane. David, get some pictures of her coming down the stairs. I want the world to see her first step on Antarian ground. It’ll make the world wild!!!” David rolled his eyes at the absurdity of this man. Hesitating only for a moment, he started clicking pictures of Liz.
Liz stood there gritting her teeth, ready to tell Greg off. Maria must have sensed her mood and leaned over and said in a whisper, “Maxwell Evans…Maxwell Evans….Maxwell Evans…” Liz grinned and started repeating his name over and over as she descended the stairs.
Once inside the limo the ride to the castle wasn’t very long. Maria and Liz practically mauled each other as they tried to see everything they were passing. Lush green fields filled with sheep speckled the countryside.
It wasn’t long before the car was slowing down and turning into enormous iron gates. Liz and Maria craned their necks to see if the castle was in view. To their dismay, it couldn’t be seen from the gates. As they drove down the drive, Liz noticed that Wheeping Willow trees lined each side of the drive giving it an enchanting look. She could only imagine what the castle would look like. It must be amazing.
The car came to a stop and Maria and Liz looked around frantically. They were not yet at the castle and was some what confused as to why they had stopped. Greg rolled down the window and peered out. Up in front of the car there were flocks of sheep on the drive. He looked around and noticed a dark headed man riding up on a black horse. “Hey, you, mister, can you get those damn beasts out of the road!? Can’t you see we’re trying to move here?” Greg snapped. Honestly, you would think they would have all day. Didn’t these people know who they were.
When the man on the horse ignored him and went to speak to the driver of the car, his control snapped. “Did you not hear me? Move those beasts now or I’ll personally speak to the Prince about this!!!” he roared. The man continued to ignore Greg and once he was done talking to the driver rode off in the opposite direction. “The nerve of that man. What rudeness. Well, I’ll speak to the prince about this. We’ll see how long he stays employed here!” Greg seethed. “For Christ’s sake, Greg, calm down. We’re not in that big of a hurry.” David tried to reason. Liz and Maria just stared at one another. Silently communicating with one another, they each rolled their eyes. This was definitely going to be a long two weeks.
After several more minutes the car started moving again and slowly but surely, the ancient castle slowly came in to view. Liz and Maria were absolutely giddy. The castle was breathtaking. To Liz it looked as if it was taken out of a page in a fairy tale story. There was even a moat around the castle!!!
As their door was opened, Greg pushed out first totally taking Liz by surprise. Next he practically pulled David from the car. After all, pictures needed to be taken of Liz leaving the limo! Liz bit down on her anger once again and prepared to exit the car.
Before she get completely out, the front door of the castle was thrown open and out strolled Prince Michael. He was dressed rather casually in khaki pants and a button down blue shirt. He wore his hair spiked and if Liz wouldn’t have recognized him from pictures she had seen, she would never have guessed him to be royalty. Were they not suppose to wear crowns and sashes?
“Elizabeth Parker I would presume?” Michael said as he reached for her hand. “Yes, but please, call me Liz, your highness.” Liz graciously took his hand. “Only if you call me Michael,” he said as he bent to kiss her hand. Liz blushed and said, “Michael, of course.”
Just then Maria bounded from the car. She hadn’t really being paying much attention to anything but getting out of that car. She was in desperate need of some fresh air so she was totally oblivious to Prince Michael standing with Liz. As she got out, she stretched her hands high above her head and sighed. This was exactly how she had pictured the royal castle. It was absolutely beautiful.
Michael’s mouth dropped open as he took in the blonde headed pixie stretching like a kitten. Her shirt rode up a little and exposed part of her trim tummy and Michael had to do every thing in his power to suppress the groan that wanted to come forth. She was gorgeous. He couldn’t remember the last time he had ever been so attracted to a woman before.
Just then Maria turned around and noticed the prince. Her green eyes flashed with fire before she shyly looked away. His intense gaze was almost too much for her to bare. Why was she suddenly so shy? She had never been shy before in her life but something about him made her mouth water and her heart pound. So instead of talking she took the coward’s way out to keep from saying something idiotic.
Liz noticed immediately where the prince’s attention had drifted and she couldn’t contain her smile. Finally she broke the silence, “Prince Michael, I would like you to meet my cousin and best friend, Maria Deluca. Maria is my “lady in waiting”, Prince Michael.”
Prince Michael was absolutely mesmerized. Here he was planning on setting Maxwell up and to his surprise he was the one acting all love struck. Shaking his head to clear his thoughts, he bent down and grabbed her hand. “It’s a pleasure, Ms. Deluca.” With that he kissed her hand. “Likewise, Prince Michael. And please, call me Maria.” “Maria” he grinned and she found herself returning the smile. They both continued to smile and stare at each other long after introductions and only broke eye contact when Greg cleared his throat.
“Oh..um…please come in. My man will get the bags for you. Greg and David?” he asked as he held his hand out to the two men. The introductions were made between the men as they walked in and were led through the foyer to an adjoining room. “I hope you don’t mind, but I took the liberty of having some appetizers prepared. I figured you all would be a little hungry after such a long flight.” Liz was about to speak when Greg interrupted, “Yeah, we’re starved” and then proceeded to devour the appetizers set out in front of them. Liz and Maria looked at each other with horrified expressions on their face. David inwardly cringed at Greg’s rudeness.
Just then there was a bellow from the front door. “Michael, where the hell are you? You wouldn’t believe what those television people have already done!” Liz and the others could hear Maxwell’s voice booming in the foyer and before Michael was able to excuse himself from his guests, Maxwell barged in the room.
“Could you not hear me calling for you?!” Maxwell half-screamed. “Sorry, Maxwell, I was entertaining our guests.” He stressed the word “guests” so Maxwell would realize he was in a room full of people. The very people he was wanting to complain about.
Maxwell took his hint and looked up. He scowled as he noticed the man that was screaming at him from the window of the limo. Greg swallowed convulsively as he realized the man on the horse was none other than Prince Maxwell himself.
Maxwell looked around and saw another man with a camera and a young lady with blonde hair and green eyes. She was looking rather amused but he choose to ignore her. He looked further and his heart stopped beating and his breath caught in his throat. There before his eyes was the most beautiful woman he had ever laid eyes on.
PART TWO
Maxwell was sure he had died and gone to heaven. There before his eyes was an angel. Brown hair the color of chocolate falling down around gorgeously sculptured shoulders made visible by a white halter top. Eyes that only could be described as windows to the soul, because anything that intense and beautiful had to be able to see into your soul. Lips that would disgrace rubies. Skin he was sure had to be baby smooth and had just enough color to appear to be glowing. The body….well, it could only have been described as belonging to a goddess. Yes, he definitely had died and gone to heaven.
Liz was speechless. Sure she had seen magazines. Every one had. But not one picture she had seen could have prepared her for the man that just walked through that door! He was beyond words. He was dressed simply in jeans and a button down denim shirt. And by God, she had never seen jeans look so good!!! His raven-colored hair was slightly disheveled by the wind. A few buttons of his shirt were undone revealing a gorgeous tan and the hint of muscles. The hint soon turned into a proclamation as she noticed how well the jeans fit his legs. Only one word came to her mind while appraising him…..Adonis.
Michael was silently commending himself while watching the silent exchange between Maxwell and Liz. It was obvious they were attracted to each other. You could practically cut the sexual tension between these two with a knife! If he had doubted his decision to participate in this television show, he didn’t anymore! He was brilliant!!!
“Maxwell, I would like you to meet our guests,” Michael started. “The young lady that holds all of your attention is our guest of honor, Liz Parker.” Maxwell could hear Michael’s teasing tone and he could almost hear “I told you so” in it. Well, he would definitely have to thank Michael later for “telling him so”. For once Michael was right!
“Liz, I would like to introduce you to my brother, Prince of Antar, Maxwell Evans.” Liz blushed as Maxwell continued staring. Gathering up as much as strength as her voice would allow, she said, “It’s a pleasure to meet you, your highness.” “Please, call me Max.” “Max? Since when are you called Max and to whom are you called that by?” Michael questioned with a raised eyebrow. Maxwell simply responded, “Now and Liz.” Then without taking his eyes off hers, he took her hand and kissed it, rubbing his thumb over the spot he had just kissed.
That one little move had Liz in a puddle of goo on the floor. His eyes….damn….could they be any more gorgeous? “Max it is,” she smiled shyly. “It is such an honor to be staying here your high..Max. Thank you for allowing us to in your home. You really have such a beautiful castle and country as well. Or at least what I have seen of it" she smiled. “Please,” Max said with a wave of his hand. “It’s my pleasure to have you stay with us. All of you,” Maxwell said as he finally acknowledged the others.
“Max, I would like you to meet my best friend and cousin, Maria Deluca.” “It’s a pleasure,” Maxwell said as he shook Maria’s hand. “Likewise, your highness.” Maxwell just smiled. As he turned to David, David extended his hand. “David Griffin, your highness. It’s an honor and privilege to meet you.” Maxwell smiled and shook his hand. “It’s nice to meet you as well.” At last he turned glaring eyes upon Greg. “And you would be?” Maxwell asked coldly. “Greg Mathis, Liz’ publicist,” he said smugly. Maxwell snapped his head back around to Liz and with questioning eyes asked, “Your publicist?”
Before Liz could respond, Greg interrupted, “Yes, your highness, she’s going to be a star! With my help of course.” “Of course” Maxwell sneered as he turned from Liz, his once friendly demeanor turning stony. “Well, I have work to do. I’m sure Michael will see to your needs. Good day” and with that said he turned and walked out of the room.
Liz could barely breathe. What had just happened? Had he really thought she was only here for publicity? Of course he did, she thought, he doesn’t even know you. And he won’t either because of this pompous jerk! Tears started to form in her eyes and she scolded herself for being so silly. Like a prince would like someone like her! Please! He could have any woman he wanted. What would he want with a science nerd such as herself. Shaking her head to clear her thoughts she realized Michael was talking.
“…if you’ll follow me.” Liz looked at Maria as everyone started walking toward the door. Maria just gave her a sympathetic smile and followed Michael out. Slumping her shoulders in defeat, Liz silently followed behind the others.
Maxwell was furious. “Damn women” he muttered as he stormed in to his study. “Why would she be any different than the others. Of course she’s just here to boost her career. Why else would she be here?” he thought aloud as he paced back and forth in front of his mahogany desk. “I bet she thought she could come in here and I’d fall at her feet begging her to marry me. Man, wouldn’t that help her ‘career’?!”
The longer he stood there thinking of the brown hair goddess, the more his heart began to hurt. “You fool. What’s wrong with you? Why are you letting this tiny woman get to you?” he thought. “Because she’s the most beautiful creature you have ever seen” his mind replied. With a sigh and thud he sat down in his chair. “Who am I kidding? Like she could ever be interested in just ME and not this damn crown.” With his head in his hands, he silently prayed that one day maybe someone could.
PART THREE
After showing everyone to their rooms, Michael took off to find Maxwell. He stopped abruptly in the door to Maxwell’s study. Maxwell had his elbows resting on his knees and he was slumped over with his head in his hands. “You okay?” Michael asked as he walked on into the room. “Hhhmm” was the silent answer.
Michael took a seat across from the massive desk and when Maxwell made no effort to acknowledge him, he continued, “Maxwell, I don’t know what just happened back there but one thing I do know is, that Liz isn’t all that crazy about that Greg fellow. As a matter of fact she had no idea he was even going to be here.” Again, Maxwell sat there in the same position saying nothing. “What I’m trying to say is, Greg Mathis is not Liz’ publicist” Michael stated with a little more volume than before.
Finally Maxwell raised his head. “Oh really, Michael. And how exactly do you know this?” Michael had the decency to lower his head as he spoke in a whisper, “Maria.” “Yeah, like she would even tell you the truth,” Maxwell said rolling his eyes. Michael’s head snapped up at the snide remark, his temper getting the best of him. “Look, Max,” Michael started icily putting emphasis on the name “Max”, “she’s a scientist. What the hell would she need a publicist for?”
Maxwell raised his voice to match Michael’s, “I don’t know. Maybe a career change?” He raised an eyebrow as if to challenge Michael to say anymore. Michael was never one to back down ffrom a challenge especially from his older brother. “Maxwell, she has her dream job.” With a softer voice he added, “She didn’t even sign up for the silly show. Maria did it for her. It was as much a surprise to her as it was to you to hear the ass say that.”
“So why did she allow him speak for her?” Maxwell voiced timidly. Michael had never heard him sound so defeated in his life. Hundreds of questions started whirling around in Michael’s head. He had never been one to believe in love at first sight. Of course that was before meeting Maria. Now looking at Maxwell, he could tell that’s exactly what had happened to his brother as well.
“Maxwell, all I know and can tell you is what Maria told me. Are you interested in hearing her side of the story or do you just want to focus on what you want to believe? If you want to hear it, I’ll be happy to tell you. If not, then you can continue to make yourself miserable with lies.” Maxwell looked up at Michael as if he had never seen him. Who was this man standing before him? He had definitely changed from the man he was yesterday morning. Of course, he knew what had changed him or rather whom. “I’m listening.”
With that silent comment, Michael told Maxwell about his goodnight visit to Maria. While there she proceeded to tell him what an ass Greg was being to Liz and how she had to practically hold Liz back every time Greg spoke. She continued to tell him the circumstances behind Liz becoming a contestant. Liz had everything she had ever wanted….well as far as a career was concerned. One thing that was missing however was someone to love her. She was lonely. Thus the reason Maria signed her up to be a contestant. She knew that Liz was intelligent enough to win and maybe, just maybe, she would find love while there.
Both Maria and Liz were so excited to be on this trip but from the moment they stepped on to the plane, it had been a nightmare. Greg and David were there to document everything with Greg insisting on making Liz a star. She herself was just in the way and Greg made no bones about telling her so. Maria told Michael about how Liz basically refused to get off the plane once they landed and how only with Maria’s persuasion did she. When Greg had announced he was Liz’ publicist rather than the show’s, Liz was beside herself. She was shocked and furious but to save face, she didn’t dispute him. After all, the producers had spent a ton of money on her and she just couldn’t let them down. She was just too good of a person to let them down.
Once Michael finished re-telling the story, Maxwell was beside himself with anger. That bastard! He was using Liz’ conscience to help promote his own ego! Maxwell spun around to face Michael. “Did Maria say what their itinerary was for tomorrow?” Knowing where Maxwell was going with this question spoke up quickly, “Photo shoot. Six a.m.” As Maxwell headed toward the door he said, “I’ll be waiting. Oh and Michael,” “yeah,” “thanks….for everything.” Before Michael had a chance to reply, Maxwell was out the door.
Michael sat there for a few minutes thinking about what Maxwell had said. Smiling to himself, he couldn’t help but think about what fun tomorrow morning was going to bring. He definitely needed to make sure to be up and ready for the show.
When her alarm went off, Liz groaned and slapped the snooze button. She was not ready today. Why couldn’t she just stay here all day? It would have to be better than going down there and playing super model with Greg. She really hated that man. Liz had always prided herself on her ability to deal with anyone, but this man was beyond even her ability! He was just intolerable!
Then she thought of last night and the way he rudely spoke up for her to Maxwell. Max. Her heart hurt to even think about him. He must think so horribly of her. The hurt in his eyes when he thought she was here only for publicity made tears form in her eyes. Scolding herself from where her thoughts had wandered, she pulled herself out of bed and headed to the shower.
Maria met Liz in the hall outside her suite and they walked together downstairs. Maria noticed that Liz was unusually quiet. “Don’t worry, Lizzie. I think all will better this morning. You’ll see.” With a comforting arm on her shoulders, Liz just glanced at Maria and smiled. She admired Maria’s optimism; however, she just couldn’t be optimistic this morning.
When they approached the terrace where Greg insisted the photo shoot begin, she could already hear Greg yelling orders at David. Grimacing she pushed through the French doors. “Well, good morning, Liz. How are you doing this morning?” David greeted with a hug. “Good.” “Well, if you two are through chit-chatting, we have work to do,” Greg sneered.
In the shadows of the room, Maxwell and Michael stood watching the scene before them. Maxwell just about lost his cool when Greg started in on Liz. He couldn’t even greet her like a gentleman, Maxwell thought. Of course, not, he chided himself, Greg was no gentleman. He remained quiet waiting for his opportunity.
“You, there, …girl, …Martha.” Greg started. “Maria,” she snapped. With a wave of his hand, Greg dismissed her as if she hadn’t said a word. “Down here pronto,” he ordered pointing to his side. “Liz is the star of this show.”
In the shadows, Maxwell stuck his arm out just in time to stop Michael from barging through the doors. “In due time, Michael. Let’s let him dig himself a little deeper first, what do you say?” With a devilish smirk, Michael nodded. Maxwell lowered his arm and stepped a little closer to the door.
Liz was so uncomfortable. Greg had practically ordered her to wear something sexy to the shoot today when he left her at his door last night. Trying to pull the dress down in an effort to make it longer, she succeeded in making the other side rise up higher. She was wearing a red halter dress that clung to her body. It was mid-thigh long and she swore she had seen a hooker wearing it the other night on the corner of a street in LA.
Maxwell was silently praying that she would quit tugging on her dress. Every time she would pull at the front of her dress, the back would rise giving him a teasing glance of her creamy olive legs. He was afraid his control would snap any minute and then his plans for Greg would be ruined. He had to admit; red would definitely be his favorite color now. If anyone else was wearing that dress, he would have considered her a whore, but Liz…Liz could definitely pull it off!! He would rather pull it off for her. That thought sent his mind in to all kinds of exotic locations.
Maxwell was snapped out of his thoughts, when Greg roared, “Liz!? Men don’t pay to see little mousy nerds. They pay to see sexy dressed women. Now work with me here. At least try to look sexy.” Once again, Maxwell caught himself calling Greg a bastard. The man wouldn’t know sexy if it bit him in the ass. Even then, he wasn’t too for sure.
Without stepping from the shadows, he asked in a tone he was sure to be heard, “Have you never been told it’s not polite to yell at a lady, sir?” Greg swallowed forcibly at Maxwell’s tone, and Liz spun around completely surprised.
Stepping on to the terrace with Michael on his heels, he approached Liz. “Here,” he whispered pulling off his jacket and placing it around her. “Better?” he said as he bent his head looking her in the eyes. Liz blushed and nodded her head, “Much. Thank you.” Maxwell smiled and pulled the lapels of the jacket together holding them closed for her.
Not moving from his spot next to Liz, Maxwell turned his head and looked at Greg. “You, sir, owe this young lady an apology. Once it has been given, I want you to go back to your room, pack your belongings, and go home. My man has already made arrangements for your departure and my driver will take you to the airport. You have made enough of an imbecile out of yourself. You have worn out your welcome and my hospitality and are no longer welcome in my home.”
Greg sat there with his mouth open in shock. When he finally found his voice, he asked smugly, “What about our contract? I’m sure you don’t want a lawsuit over this. The publicity would be so damaging for his highness.”
Maxwell raised an eyebrow, “Are you threatening me, sir? Obviously you are as ignorant as you look to think I would be threatened by the likes of you. For you information, the contract states that I am legally obligated to let Liz and Maria stay here. No one else. I have opened up my home to you out of the goodness of my heart. In less than 24 hours, you have made me regret my decision. As I understand it, this was to be a vacation for Liz and one person of her choice. Her choice being Maria. That leaves you and Mr. Griffin on your own.”
Looking over at David, Maxwell politely said, “David, you are welcome to stay in our home for the next two weeks with the understanding that Liz and Maria are not to be bothered. If you can not abide by those rules, then I’m going to have to ask you to leave.”
David smiled at Max. He was practically bursting at the seams with laughter at the look on Greg’s face. He had worked with Greg on several occasions and found him to be a prick. It was about time someone put him in his place. He was just glad he was here to witness it! “Thank you, your Highness, but I have a wife and two kids at home whom I miss very much. If it’s all the same to you, I would rather go home.”
Maxwell smiled, “Of course, David. I would be happy to take care of your arrangements for you. You’re a good man and it’s been a pleasure.” “Likewise, your highness. Likewise.” With that said, David gathered up his equipment and went to pack.
With David gone, that left Greg standing there looking like a fool. “Your apology, sir,” Maxwell ordered. Greg’s faced pale as he realized Maxwell was truly expecting him to apologize to Liz. “I apologize” he bit out. “Very well, you’re dismissed,” and Maxwell used Greg’s ever-famous wave to dismiss him. Greg grabbed his bag and stalked toward the door. Pausing, he glanced back around and glared at Maxwell and Liz. “I said your DISMISSED” Maxwell yelled. With a jump, Greg went in.
During all the commotion between Maxwell and Greg, Maria had made her way to Michael. So now she stood wrapped in his arms as if she needed protection. “Let’s go in Maria. I’m sure I could convince Katherine to whip us up some breakfast. What do you say?” “Sounds good. I’m starved.” Michael patted Maxwell on the shoulder and escorted Maria in the house.
Maxwell stood there still hanging on to the lapels of his jacket staring at Liz. “You okay?” Liz smiled, “I am now,” she whispered, “Thank you.” “My pleasure,” he whispered back. Maxwell moved his gaze from her eyes to her mouth. Feeling self-conscious, Liz bit her bottom lip. He glanced at her eyes once again but then slowly started closing his eyes and he leant in.
Liz’ heart sped up. This was it. She could feel his breath on her lips and she lost all thoughts except how much she wanted to feel his lips on hers. Closing her eyes, she closed the distance between them and fused her lips to his.
PART FOUR
As soon as their lips met, both moaned at the contact. Maxwell slowly ran his tongue along her bottom lip begging for entrance. Opening her mouth to his awaiting tongue, Liz became the aggressor and met his tongue before it had a chance to reach it’s destination. While tongues dueled, Maxwell brought his hands up to her neck. He rested one hand at the place where her neck and shoulder were joined, while the other found it’s way into her hair.
Liz was in heaven. She was absolutely addicted to his taste. She explored every crevice in his mouth trying to get enough and occassionally would give him the opportunity to explore hers as well. She had never been one to initiate anything much less be aggressive, but with Max, she just couldn’t seem to stop herself. When Max brought his hands up to her neck and combed his fingers through her hair, she melted into his embrace. Wrapping her arms around his waist, she moved her mouth from his continuing down to his neck.
Maxwell groaned in protest when her lips left his, but soon realized where she was headed and closed his eyes in ecstasy. He couldn’t believe how much this one woman affected him. He was tingling every where from arousal. The more she kissed, sucked, and nipped at his neck, the more his body responded, almost to the point of being painful.
When Liz’ hands began to move from their spot on his lower back to cup his ass, Max broke the kiss and stepped back. If he allowed her hands to go any further, he would have no choice but to take her to his room and make her his. His control was hanging on by mere threads and he had to slow things down before they progressed any further. After all, they had yet to talk about their attraction much less their “relationship” if any and they were not ready to take this step. When they did make love, they both were going to be ready and it was going to be more than a one night stand.
When Maxwell broke off the kiss and stepped back, Liz looked up in confusion. Had she done something wrong? Was she too forward? She thought he wanted this too? Feeling self-conscious, she wrapped her arms around herself. When he didn’t say anything, she felt like a fool. She knew she was inexperienced, but she didn’t realize she was so horrible at what she was doing. She could have swore that when she first started kissing him that he enjoyed it. Now she wasn’t so sure.
Maxwell was trying to get his breath back. He knew he needed to say something but he had to get himself under control first. He didn’t trust himself just yet. Heck, he wasn’t even sure his voice would work. When Liz wrapped her arms around herself in a defensive mode, he knew he needed to say something quick. He just couldn’t get the breath to do it. All he managed to say was, “Liz…” and that was weak even to him.
As soon as she heard her name, her defensive wall rose. She had over-stepped her boundaries. He was trying to let her down easy and she was going to save him the trouble. “I understand. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to force myself on you. Here you were trying to be nice and I just practically threw myself at you!” As the words left her mouth, tears welled up in her eyes and she blinked furiously to keep them from falling. She was humiliated enough. She wasn’t going to further embarrass herself by crying like a baby in front of him.
Before Maxwell could finish his statement or correct her misunderstanding, Liz literally threw his jacket at him and ran in to the castle. Maxwell just stood there with his jacket clutched in his hands, shock evident on his face. He knew she was confused when he stepped back but he was just trying to get control. Surely she couldn’t believe he regretted the kiss!? Didn’t she realize that he wanted her more than he should? His desire was more than evident! Besides she would never have to be forceful. Especially when he wanted it just as bad.
Mentally scolding himself for his stupidity, Maxwell turned toward the castle. He had never had to pursue a woman before, usually they came to him. But this time it was different. Liz was different. His feelings were different and even though they scared the hell out of him, he refused to live with the emptiness of being alone any longer. He had a taste of Liz Parker and he’d die of hunger without her. With a determined step he went in search of his brown haired angel.
When Liz finally got to her room, she ran in and slammed the door shut. Making sure it was locked, she slid down the door and sat on the floor. She was so humiliated. She was sure she had never been so humiliated in her entire life as she was right this very minute. How was she ever going to face him again? What he must think of her!!??
She began to question why it mattered so much to her what he thought. The answer was apparent. She was in love with him. She had never been one to believe in love at first sight, but it had happened. Then she realized that with her aggressiveness, she had just ruined any chance of his return affection. No longer able to hold them back, tears flowed freely down her face.
She had been sitting there for only a few minutes when there was knock on the door. Jumping at the intrusion, Liz’ heart sped up as she heard Max, “Liz, Liz are you in there?” She could hear the concern in his voice but she just couldn’t face him right now. She was still too embarrassed.
When she said nothing, Max softly continued, “Please Liz, let me in.” After several minutes of silence, he silently pleaded to himself for her to talk to him. It was almost inaudible but she had heard it. When she still refused to speak to him, all determination he came here with was gone. He hung his head and sighed. Finally he said the only thing left to say, “I’m sorry, Liz. Please…”
When he didn’t continue, Liz’ heart broke at his defeated tone. Rising, she put her pride behind her to unlock the door. She couldn’t leave things like this no matter how humiliated she was. Taking a deep breath, she opened the door. After looking around, she crumbled to the floor as she noticed he was gone. The only thought that kept going through her mind as more tears fell was that she had lost the only man she had ever fallen in love with.
PART FIVE
Liz had finally been able to compose herself enough to get off the floor and decided a shower might help her to relax. Once she had showered she dressed in a pair of faded blue jeans and a white baby tee and headed downstairs to get some breakfast. Afterwards, she was going to go find Maxwell and hopefully, they could talk. She really needed to set things straight between them.
Michael and Maria were eating and enjoying each other’s company when Maxwell came in and sat down heavily. Looking at each other with questioning eyes, they turned to Maxwell. “Is everything okay, Maxwell?” Distracted by thoughts of a certain brunette, Maxwell didn’t even hear Michael. “Maxwell?!” Michael called a little bit louder. “Hhm? What?” Maxwell mumbled as he jerked his head up in response. “I asked if everything was okay?” Maxwell just looked between Michael and Maria and when he was about to answer, Liz walked in.
As she walked in, she looked up to find three sets of eyes on her. Two sets were filled with curiosity and the other set filled with remorse. Once more, her heart broke as she met his gaze steadily trying to say all the words her heart needed to.
After a few tense minutes of watching Liz and Maxwell staring, Michael cleared his throat. Liz was the first one to break eye contact and took her seat beside Maria. Katherine entered the room and took hers and Maxwell’s order for breakfast and left. Once she was gone, silence filled the room again.
Michael and Maria had finished their breakfast and after a quick glance at one another, silently agreed to leave these two alone again. It was obvious that Maxwell and Liz needed to talk to one another and they were going to give them the space they needed. Michael cleared his throat and while rising from the table, offered his hand to Maria to help her from her chair. “Maxwell, I hope you don’t mind, but I thought I would take Maria sight-seeing. I took the liberty of rearranging your schedule so you could escort Liz around as well. I figured there was no better way for these two lovely ladies to see the country than to be escorted by the two people who know it the best! That is of course, if it is agreeable to both you and Liz?”
When Maxwell looked at Michael, he could see the understanding in Michael’s eyes. “Yes, I would be happy to escort Liz around the countryside. With her permission of course?” He turned questioning eyes to Liz silently praying to himself that she would allow him the privilege. They had so many things to discuss and he was afraid she would refuse especially when she had refused to come to her door earlier.
Liz’ heart sped up with the thought of spending all day with Max. Her mind wandered to an erotic location and all the things she would love to do with him while alone and then she remembered the earlier scene and the kiss. Scolding herself for where her thoughts went, she realized that Max was waiting on her to respond. Quickly trying to assure him it was okay, she stuttered, “Y-y-yes. Th-that would be great. Thanks.”
Maxwell was holding his breath while he waited for Liz to answer. When she hesitated, he was sure that she was going to turn him down but then he noticed her eyes turn dark and glaze over. He smiled triumphantly to himself when he realized what she must have been thinking. He couldn’t blame her one bit. The thought of having her to himself alone all day and the possibilities that could bring was definitely appealing to him as well. Then he noticed no sooner had that look crossed her face, that she sobered up and seemed to be resolved about something. He was determined to put that look back on her face before the day was out and there would be no regrets. That he was positive!
Michael and Maria excused themselves and left Maxwell and Liz alone in the dining hall together. Maxwell was the first to break the silence. “Liz, I really think we should talk.” “Max, I just wanted to apologize for before…” Maxwell was up moving to her side before she could finish. There he grabbed her from her chair spinning her around to face him. Without saying a word, he backed her up against the table.
Without releasing her hand, he told her softly, “Liz, you have no reason to apologize. You misunderstood my actions earlier and I was having a difficult time catching my breath or else I would have explained it to you then.” Bringing his free hand up to her cheek, he continued, “I believe I’m in love with you, Liz. I know it’s soon, but I can’t stop my heart from feeling the way it feels. I’ve never felt this way about any woman and to be perfectly honest, it scares the hell out of me.”
Taking her hand, he placed it upon the hard bulge now pressing against his trousers. “Can’t you see…feel…what you do to me? I have never wanted a woman the way I want you. So see,” he said as he bent down to look into her eyes, “you could never be forceful with me.” With a chuckle and a mischievous smirk, he added, “Or too forceful anyway!”
Liz was blown away by his confession and blushed when he put her hand on his erection. Never in her wildest dreams could she have imagined that he would feel the same way. Even knowing he shared her feelings, she could not get past her insecurities. Timidly she asked, “Then why, Max? Was the kiss that bad? Did I do something wrong?”
Max could easily see all the confusion she felt shining in her eyes. Hugging her to him, he said, “Oh Liz, I was just trying to get control of myself. I was so afraid I was going to lose control and make love to you right there on that terrace! I didn’t think we were ready for that yet and I knew that if I let you touch me, as you wanted to, I wouldn’t have any control left. I did not want our first time together to be out there on the terrace. I want our first time together to be special and romantic.” Leaning his head toward her ear, he whispered, “As for the way you kiss, your kisses are incredible. It took every bit of resolve I had to step away from you. I’m not sure I’d be able to the next time.”
Liz melted in to his embrace and basked in his warmth. His smell was intoxicating and she found herself losing herself in him. When Max pulled away slightly to look in her eyes, she groaned from the loss of his tight embrace. Max smiled and placed a tender but passionate kiss on her lips. She tried to deepen it, but he pulled back. “I think if we intend to do any sightseeing, we had better end it with that. Otherwise the only thing you’ll be seeing is the view of my room!”
Liz laughed at his comment. She was beyond aroused and had no desire whatsoever to go sightseeing. Her desire only grew with the knowledge he was in love with her. Deciding to be bold, she asked, “What if I told you I had no desire to go sight-seeing?” Maxwell looked down at her and noticing how her eyes darkened with desire, he felt himself harden even more, if that was possible. “I would have to ask what you had in mind instead.”
Leaning up and brushing her lips against his, she murmured, “I think I would like to have a tour of your castle.” Licking his bottom lip, she continued, “Starting with your bedroom.” Maxwell threw his head back, and with eyes shut, groaned at her implication. She was going to test every bit of control he had and right now, he did not have enough. With a husky voice, he said, “Let the tour begin,” and without hesitation, scooped her up in to his arms and headed in the direction of his room.
PART SIX
As Max reached his room, he sat Liz down and held her hand as they walked through the doorway. Without releasing her hand, he turned and locked the door. “I would hate for us to be disturbed,” he said, his voice husky from desire. He looked back around at Liz and found her biting her lip. He had only known her for a short time, but could already recognize her nervous habit. “Liz?”
Liz was fine until they reached Max’ room. Then the implication of what they were about to do hit her full force and she was all of the sudden overwhelmed with emotion. Love and desire was there but she was more nervous than anything. She had never been with a man before. What if she disappointed him? What if she didn’t know what to do? Her anxiety was to the point of making her sick. Biting her lip, she didn’t even realize Max had called her name. It wasn’t until Max stepped forward and pulled her in to his embrace, did she snap back to the reality in front of her.
“Liz, are you okay?” Max questioned. He was nervous. He had never been with a woman that he loved before. Before sex had always been for the pure pleasure of his release, never caring about the woman’s needs. But now, now he was going to be making love to this small beautiful woman and all he could think about was making this a wonderful experience for her. Definitely something he had never done before.
Looking up in to his questioning eyes, Liz voiced her fears. “I’m just nervous. I’ve never,” blushing Liz paused and took a deep breath. She turned from his embrace and turned her back to him. “I’ve never been with a man before, Max. I’m nervous that I’m not going to please you. I know it sounds silly, but I’m not even for sure I know what to do!” she exclaimed.
Max tried to hide his grin by her omission. “I think between the two of us we could figure that out.” She could hear his amusement in his tone and felt like a fool. Before she knew it, he was behind her with his arms wrapped around her arms. In all seriousness, Max softly confessed, “You could never disappoint me, Liz. Just the idea that you’re willing to give me yourself, something that you have never given another man, makes me love you beyond comprehension. That alone tells me that anything we do together, whether it be just talking or making love, will never be a disappointment.”
Turning her around to face him, he leaned down and kissed her softly on the lips. “We’ll take it slow. If at any point, you feel that you’re not ready to go further, just let me know. We’ll stop. I’m just content being with you. Okay?” Lifting her chin with his finger so he could look in her eyes, he whispered, “I love you, Liz.”
Liz felt tears form in her eyes at his words. All her fears were gone as she gazed at this man before her. It was evident in his expression as well as the tender way he held her that his words were true. She silently thanked the Lord above for allowing her this moment. Finally, she told him what he had been waiting to hear from the moment he confessed his love for her. “I love you too, Max…..”
All other words were lost when Max crushed his mouth to hers. When Max ran his tongue across her bottom lip, Liz opened her mouth eagerly wanting another taste that was just Max. His kisses were slow but passionate as he allowed his tongue to make love to her mouth as his body was begging to do to hers.
Liz was in sensory overload. Never in her life had she ever felt the passion and love she was feeling at this very moment. As Max’ tongue made love to her mouth, she couldn’t help the moan that escaped deep in her throat. Needing more, she tried to take his kisses deeper, but Max pulled back just enough to keep his kisses at his pace. He wanted her at his mercy.
When Liz groaned again, Max broke the kiss and pulled back just enough to get his hands in between them. Reaching for the hem of her tee shirt, he looked at Liz, silently asking for permission. When she shyly smiled at him, he lifted the tee shirt up and pulled it off, throwing it behind him. He took a moment to gaze at her lovely form. She wasn’t wearing a bra so her breasts were bare before him. The only thought in his head at that moment was that she was absolute perfection.
With a single finger, he reached up and lightly touched her breast, reveling at the smoothness of it. When he ran his finger over her nipple, it tightened and Liz moaned softly. Max leaned down and took one darkened nipple into his mouth, licking then sucking gently. With his mouth still attached to her breast, he looked up at Liz. She had her eyes closed and her head thrown back, her hair falling over her back like a cascading waterfall. Never in his life had he witnessed something so beautiful.
Bringing his attention back to her breast, he switched sides and gave the other nipple ample attention. When he loved each breast until they were sensitive, he moved further down running his tongue down her stomach. He sat on his knees and started licking around the waistband of her jeans. Slowly he pulled the zipper on her jeans down and with his thumb and index finger, popped the button open. Grabbing her jeans and the barely there panties she was wearing, he slowly removed them from her body.
As Max removed her jeans and panties, her knees grew weak at the look of pure desire on his face. She grabbed his shoulders for balance so she wouldn’t fall to the floor. When he made no attempt to stand, she looked at him with questioning eyes.
Once the last of her clothing was removed, Max could see and smell Liz’ desire. His mouth watered at the sight before him. Her dark curls were glistening with her fluids and Max was dying to taste her. All of her. He chanced a glance back up at Liz and when he saw the questions in her eyes, he gave her a soft smile and said, “God, Liz, you are so beautiful.” With that, he slid one hand up her leg and slowly raised it resting it on his shoulder.
Liz’ eyes widened in understanding at what Max was about to do. She didn’t know if she was comfortable with this or not. Before she was able to tell him to stop, Max had already bent his head down and with one long stroke, licked the length of her folds. Her eyes rolled back in her head and all thought was lost as Max took another taste of her. When he found her bundle of nerves, he sucked lightly, and felt Liz buck toward him spurring him on. As he continued to devour her, alternating between drinking her nectar and sucking on her nub, Liz felt an incredible fire building. But as Max inserted a finger, then two into her hot core, she couldn’t control the release or the scream it brought. “MAAAXXX!”
When Max felt her tense up, he knew that she was close to completion. He continued to thrust his fingers in to her core as it clamped down on his fingers. When Liz screamed his name as she experienced her first orgasim, he had never heard anything so wonderful before. Pulling his fingers from her core, he released her leg and stood as he licked away the juices that were running freely down his fingers. He was now addicted to the taste of Liz and he would never get enough of her.
When Liz had calmed down, she looked at Max from under hooded lashes. “That was incredible.” “You haven’t seen anything yet.” With a mischievous smirk, she said, “You’re right. You still have all of your clothes on!”
Author: Daydreamer
Category: M/L; however you will find all characters throughout the story.
Rating: ADULT
Disclaimer: Don’t own it…so don’t sue. You wouldn’t get much anyway!
Summary: This is based on the novel by Tracy Sinclair titled ‘American Princess’. I would highly recommend this book to anyone who loves a great love story. Of course, I could never do it justice by writing this one and so I admit that in advance!! However, I will do my best! I couldn’t put this book down once I started reading it not to mention I just could imagine the Roswell characters being in it rather than the actual ones from the story.
Liz is a mircobiologist who won the opportunity of a liftetime: two weeks at a royal castle being pampered as a princess. Max is the prince of the small country, Antar, and host to Liz and her “lady in waiting”.
Anyway, this is one of my attempts at writing so please, leave feedback to let me know how I’m doing! Any feedback is welcomed feedback!
PROLOGUE
Regal Lifestyles was the hottest new game show on television with millions tuning in each week. The show was broadcast from Hollywood where only a few hundred lucky people were allowed to watch it live.
Tonight was especially exciting. It was night of the final round where the last two female contestants would compete for the grand prize.
Pam Troy, a blonde bombshell, was one of the final contestants. Viewers and producers alike were surprised to see that she had made it to the last round. As each round progressed, the questions were harder and the risk grew higher. To everyone’s amazement, she ended up getting each round correct.
Elizabeth Parker, known as Liz, was the favorite with everyone. Beauty and intelligence were just a few of the traits she seemed to possess and she had definitely possessed millions with her charm.
As the last round started, the emcee tried to heighten the stress the players were feeling. “This is the night we’ve all been waiting for. It’s been a tough battle these last few weeks with Pam Troy and Liz Parker coming out on the top. Now they have to compete against one another for the grand prize. So who will it be? Pam or Liz?”
The crowd cheered and whistled for their favorite contestant.
Once the noise died down a little, the emcee continued, “Now ladies, you know that tonight could be the night if one of you answers correctly. If not, we will return next week for another chance to experience a Regal Lifestyle. Are you ready to begin?” Both contestants nodded their heads and smiled which was his cue to continue.
“Okay, I must ask the audience to remain quiet. No participation please. The stakes are high and these ladies will need their concentration. Okay, Pam, let’s start with you. Charlemange was the Holy Roman Emperor crowned on Christmas Day. To win the grand prize of a Regal Lifestyle, give me the name of the person who crowned him, the year he was crowned, and his German name.”
As Pam hesitated, the crowd could see she didn’t know the answer. Her usual snooty demeanor crumbled as she tried to think of the answer. She was never one to pay too much attention in school and it had been a while. She was lucky to have made it thus far. Slowly she said, “Pope Leo the third.”
“Yes, Pam, Pope Leo the third was the person who crowned him. Now give me the year he was crowned as well as his German name.” Pam frantically racked her brain and after looking at the clock, could only come up with one answer: 774 A.D.. She didn’t even know if that was correct or his German name
“Oh, I’m so sorry”, the emcee apologized. There were a few “oh’s” and “too bad” coming from the audience members. As the emcee turned to Liz, she was silently thanking her history teacher in high school. Mr. Grander happened to love Roman history.
“Well, if Ms. Parker can answer correctly, she will experience a Regal Lifestyle. Otherwise, we will come back next week with both finalists and have a new question for them to answer. Ms. Parker, can you tell me the name of the person who crowned Emperor Charlemange, the year he was crowned, as well as his German name?”
Liz took a deep breath, “Pope Leo the third crowned Emperor Charlemange in 800 A.D. His German name was Karl der Grosse.” The emcee confirmed her answers as being correct and the crowd went wild. The emcee finally had to scream over the crowd to announce where her Regal Lifestyle would begin. “Well, Liz Parker, you will be flown round-trip to the European country of Antar where you will stay in the royal palace with his highness, Maxwell Evans. There you will be treated as a Princess and have privileges as such. You will also have your choice of a companion to accompany you as your “Lady in Waiting”. You will have an expense account and a full wardrobe worthy of a princess. What do you say about that?”
Liz was absolutely speechless. Two weeks to be pampered and vacation as royalty? Not to mention in the palace of such a handsome prince as Maxwell Evans. His face was on every magazine known to man and he was the epitome of maleness. Realizing the emcee had asked her a question, she finally came out of her haze and found what little of a voice she could muster. “It sounds wonderful!”
“Do you know who you will have as your “Lady in Waiting” or do you have to think about it?” the emcee asked. “No, there really is no question who my “Lady in Waiting” will be. My cousin, Maria, is the reason I’m even here to begin with and what better way to say “thank you” than to allow her to come along!”
Of course, Maria, a blonde headed pixie, literally squealed with excitement from among the audience!! She knew that this was a wonderful idea. Ever since she had heard of this game show she had been trying to get Liz to do it but Liz always refused. Finally she had to enter both of them in to the game show without Liz’ knowledge. Even though she herself didn’t make it, she knew Liz would. Beauty and brains….what more could they ask for?!
The emcee continued, “Well, since you have your “Lady in Waiting” already picked out, you two should be ready to be treated like royalty in one week!”
ON THE OTHER SIDE OF THE WORLD
“Woo Hoo! I knew she could do it!” Prince Michael exclaimed. He was the younger brother of the Prince of Antar and his idea to be a part of this game. “Maxwell won’t even know what hit him when he sees this beauty!”
Just then the door to the room blew open. “What the hell is all that racket? Can’t you tell I’m trying to get work done here?” “Sorry Maxwell, I was just watching that game show…” Before he could finish, Maxwell interrupted, “that silly show that you have managed to get us weaseled into?” “Maxwell, you will be happy to hear it’s finally over and a contestant has been chosen. She’s a real beauty. I think you’re going to find her company….stimulating….to say the least” the last part he mumbled under his breath. “For your information I could care less how “stimulating” her company could be. Or should I remind you who’s ridiculous idea this was to begin with?” Maxwell spoke through gritted teeth, his tone almost lethal.
Michael knew full well what that tone meant…Maxwell was none too pleased, to say the least. “I know I screwed up by volunteering us for that game show, Maxwell. I should have asked your opinion, permission, whatever beforehand. However, I didn’t. What’s done is done. Can’t you at least be somewhat hospitable to these ladies when they get here? It’s only two weeks after all.” “LADIES?!?!?!” Maxwell roared, “If my memory serves me correctly, when you volunteered us for this ridiculous…..” Maxwell was flailing his arms around trying to come up with a word to rightfully describe what this was. “You said that there would only be one lady staying here. Just how many people will be staying here, Michael? What have you failed to mention to me once again?”
Michael tried not to wince. He knew Maxwell liked his privacy. He also knew that Maxwell didn’t think he took this whole idea of being royalty seriously. In reality, he didn’t. He knew there was no chance in hell that he would ever rule over Antar. Once Maxwell found him a bride, they could have lots of babies and he would never have to worry about the responsibility of ruling. He just didn’t want it. “Maxwell, I swear it’s just a few people. Three or four tops. You won’t even know they’re here. I’ll have their accommodations set up in the east wing so you’ll never even see them unless you choose to!” “I damn well better not either. If I do, you will pay dearly, brother.” With that he stormed out of the room and slammed the door.
Michael watched the door for a few minutes once Maxwell had left. The serious face he wore soon curved into an amused one. Maxwell was in for a treat. He was sure this was the woman who was going to bring Maxwell to his knees. She was exactly the type of woman Maxwell needed. She was nothing like the typical bimbos he was usually seen with. She was a brunette for one. Maxwell usually chose blondes. She actually had a mind and appeared to be quite the spitfire. He knew she wouldn’t be falling all over Maxwell and his title. Yes, this was exactly what Maxwell needed whether he knew it or not.
What Michael didn’t realize was he was in for a treat too. His so called “bachelor” days were soon to be over as well……whether he liked it or not!
Part One
One Week Later
Greg Mathis was impatiently waiting for the two ladies to come off the plane. The plane had landed a little over 15 minutes ago and he was beginning to get irritated. Greg was sent by the producers of the show to hype up the publicity of the new “princess”. There was a good 4 hours left of decent daylight and he planned to use every bit of it. That is, if those two silly women would get off the plane. Hell, you would think that they had never flown before!
Liz was beyond irritated. This was not what she bargained for. It was her understanding that she and Maria would be traveling alone; however, that was not the case. Not only had the producers sent a publicist but a photographer as well. Even though David Griffin, the photographer, was a nice guy, it was still unnerving to know that her every move would be photographed to help boost the show’s popularity. Do they even understand that a woman needs her privacy? Not to mention this was suppose to be her “vacation”. She might as well not leave the plane…at least until she was able to control her temper. So that’s where she found herself 15 minutes after the plane had landed.
Maria was sitting beside her practically beside herself with nervous energy. She understood where Liz was coming from, but really, was it totally unheard of to enjoy the countryside regardless of what is expected of her? Of course that was easy for her to say considering she wasn’t the one that was going to constantly have every moment photographed and documented for the world to see. None the less, she was ready to get off this stuffy old plane. It had been an extremely long flight from LA and she was ready to smell some good ole’ country air.
“Can we please get this show on the road before there’s no good light left?” yelled Greg Mathis. “The producers didn’t send you on this little trip to hole up in some old plane. So let’s get to moving….NOW!!!”
Finally Maria leaned over and put a hand on Liz’ shoulder. “Liz, I know this isn’t what you expected. Heck, it’s not what I expected either. None the less, they did spend a lot of money to send you here. Can we just try to make the best of the situation and try to enjoy ourselves? Not to mention, we are staying at a CASTLE, Liz!!! Isn’t that enough to make you want to get off this plane? If it’s not, I have two words that can….MAXWELL EVANS!!!”
With that Liz looked over at Maria and noticing her Cheshire cat grin, could not help but giggle. “You do have a point there. I wonder if he’s as handsome in person as he is in all those magazines?” “Well, you know what, we’ll never find out unless we get off this plane, get in that limo, and drive to his castle now can we?” With a grin Liz nodded her head and the two grabbed their carry on bags and climbed down the stairs to the awaiting limo.
“Hold it right there, Liz. I want David to get a photos of you getting off the plane. David, get some pictures of her coming down the stairs. I want the world to see her first step on Antarian ground. It’ll make the world wild!!!” David rolled his eyes at the absurdity of this man. Hesitating only for a moment, he started clicking pictures of Liz.
Liz stood there gritting her teeth, ready to tell Greg off. Maria must have sensed her mood and leaned over and said in a whisper, “Maxwell Evans…Maxwell Evans….Maxwell Evans…” Liz grinned and started repeating his name over and over as she descended the stairs.
Once inside the limo the ride to the castle wasn’t very long. Maria and Liz practically mauled each other as they tried to see everything they were passing. Lush green fields filled with sheep speckled the countryside.
It wasn’t long before the car was slowing down and turning into enormous iron gates. Liz and Maria craned their necks to see if the castle was in view. To their dismay, it couldn’t be seen from the gates. As they drove down the drive, Liz noticed that Wheeping Willow trees lined each side of the drive giving it an enchanting look. She could only imagine what the castle would look like. It must be amazing.
The car came to a stop and Maria and Liz looked around frantically. They were not yet at the castle and was some what confused as to why they had stopped. Greg rolled down the window and peered out. Up in front of the car there were flocks of sheep on the drive. He looked around and noticed a dark headed man riding up on a black horse. “Hey, you, mister, can you get those damn beasts out of the road!? Can’t you see we’re trying to move here?” Greg snapped. Honestly, you would think they would have all day. Didn’t these people know who they were.
When the man on the horse ignored him and went to speak to the driver of the car, his control snapped. “Did you not hear me? Move those beasts now or I’ll personally speak to the Prince about this!!!” he roared. The man continued to ignore Greg and once he was done talking to the driver rode off in the opposite direction. “The nerve of that man. What rudeness. Well, I’ll speak to the prince about this. We’ll see how long he stays employed here!” Greg seethed. “For Christ’s sake, Greg, calm down. We’re not in that big of a hurry.” David tried to reason. Liz and Maria just stared at one another. Silently communicating with one another, they each rolled their eyes. This was definitely going to be a long two weeks.
After several more minutes the car started moving again and slowly but surely, the ancient castle slowly came in to view. Liz and Maria were absolutely giddy. The castle was breathtaking. To Liz it looked as if it was taken out of a page in a fairy tale story. There was even a moat around the castle!!!
As their door was opened, Greg pushed out first totally taking Liz by surprise. Next he practically pulled David from the car. After all, pictures needed to be taken of Liz leaving the limo! Liz bit down on her anger once again and prepared to exit the car.
Before she get completely out, the front door of the castle was thrown open and out strolled Prince Michael. He was dressed rather casually in khaki pants and a button down blue shirt. He wore his hair spiked and if Liz wouldn’t have recognized him from pictures she had seen, she would never have guessed him to be royalty. Were they not suppose to wear crowns and sashes?
“Elizabeth Parker I would presume?” Michael said as he reached for her hand. “Yes, but please, call me Liz, your highness.” Liz graciously took his hand. “Only if you call me Michael,” he said as he bent to kiss her hand. Liz blushed and said, “Michael, of course.”
Just then Maria bounded from the car. She hadn’t really being paying much attention to anything but getting out of that car. She was in desperate need of some fresh air so she was totally oblivious to Prince Michael standing with Liz. As she got out, she stretched her hands high above her head and sighed. This was exactly how she had pictured the royal castle. It was absolutely beautiful.
Michael’s mouth dropped open as he took in the blonde headed pixie stretching like a kitten. Her shirt rode up a little and exposed part of her trim tummy and Michael had to do every thing in his power to suppress the groan that wanted to come forth. She was gorgeous. He couldn’t remember the last time he had ever been so attracted to a woman before.
Just then Maria turned around and noticed the prince. Her green eyes flashed with fire before she shyly looked away. His intense gaze was almost too much for her to bare. Why was she suddenly so shy? She had never been shy before in her life but something about him made her mouth water and her heart pound. So instead of talking she took the coward’s way out to keep from saying something idiotic.
Liz noticed immediately where the prince’s attention had drifted and she couldn’t contain her smile. Finally she broke the silence, “Prince Michael, I would like you to meet my cousin and best friend, Maria Deluca. Maria is my “lady in waiting”, Prince Michael.”
Prince Michael was absolutely mesmerized. Here he was planning on setting Maxwell up and to his surprise he was the one acting all love struck. Shaking his head to clear his thoughts, he bent down and grabbed her hand. “It’s a pleasure, Ms. Deluca.” With that he kissed her hand. “Likewise, Prince Michael. And please, call me Maria.” “Maria” he grinned and she found herself returning the smile. They both continued to smile and stare at each other long after introductions and only broke eye contact when Greg cleared his throat.
“Oh..um…please come in. My man will get the bags for you. Greg and David?” he asked as he held his hand out to the two men. The introductions were made between the men as they walked in and were led through the foyer to an adjoining room. “I hope you don’t mind, but I took the liberty of having some appetizers prepared. I figured you all would be a little hungry after such a long flight.” Liz was about to speak when Greg interrupted, “Yeah, we’re starved” and then proceeded to devour the appetizers set out in front of them. Liz and Maria looked at each other with horrified expressions on their face. David inwardly cringed at Greg’s rudeness.
Just then there was a bellow from the front door. “Michael, where the hell are you? You wouldn’t believe what those television people have already done!” Liz and the others could hear Maxwell’s voice booming in the foyer and before Michael was able to excuse himself from his guests, Maxwell barged in the room.
“Could you not hear me calling for you?!” Maxwell half-screamed. “Sorry, Maxwell, I was entertaining our guests.” He stressed the word “guests” so Maxwell would realize he was in a room full of people. The very people he was wanting to complain about.
Maxwell took his hint and looked up. He scowled as he noticed the man that was screaming at him from the window of the limo. Greg swallowed convulsively as he realized the man on the horse was none other than Prince Maxwell himself.
Maxwell looked around and saw another man with a camera and a young lady with blonde hair and green eyes. She was looking rather amused but he choose to ignore her. He looked further and his heart stopped beating and his breath caught in his throat. There before his eyes was the most beautiful woman he had ever laid eyes on.
PART TWO
Maxwell was sure he had died and gone to heaven. There before his eyes was an angel. Brown hair the color of chocolate falling down around gorgeously sculptured shoulders made visible by a white halter top. Eyes that only could be described as windows to the soul, because anything that intense and beautiful had to be able to see into your soul. Lips that would disgrace rubies. Skin he was sure had to be baby smooth and had just enough color to appear to be glowing. The body….well, it could only have been described as belonging to a goddess. Yes, he definitely had died and gone to heaven.
Liz was speechless. Sure she had seen magazines. Every one had. But not one picture she had seen could have prepared her for the man that just walked through that door! He was beyond words. He was dressed simply in jeans and a button down denim shirt. And by God, she had never seen jeans look so good!!! His raven-colored hair was slightly disheveled by the wind. A few buttons of his shirt were undone revealing a gorgeous tan and the hint of muscles. The hint soon turned into a proclamation as she noticed how well the jeans fit his legs. Only one word came to her mind while appraising him…..Adonis.
Michael was silently commending himself while watching the silent exchange between Maxwell and Liz. It was obvious they were attracted to each other. You could practically cut the sexual tension between these two with a knife! If he had doubted his decision to participate in this television show, he didn’t anymore! He was brilliant!!!
“Maxwell, I would like you to meet our guests,” Michael started. “The young lady that holds all of your attention is our guest of honor, Liz Parker.” Maxwell could hear Michael’s teasing tone and he could almost hear “I told you so” in it. Well, he would definitely have to thank Michael later for “telling him so”. For once Michael was right!
“Liz, I would like to introduce you to my brother, Prince of Antar, Maxwell Evans.” Liz blushed as Maxwell continued staring. Gathering up as much as strength as her voice would allow, she said, “It’s a pleasure to meet you, your highness.” “Please, call me Max.” “Max? Since when are you called Max and to whom are you called that by?” Michael questioned with a raised eyebrow. Maxwell simply responded, “Now and Liz.” Then without taking his eyes off hers, he took her hand and kissed it, rubbing his thumb over the spot he had just kissed.
That one little move had Liz in a puddle of goo on the floor. His eyes….damn….could they be any more gorgeous? “Max it is,” she smiled shyly. “It is such an honor to be staying here your high..Max. Thank you for allowing us to in your home. You really have such a beautiful castle and country as well. Or at least what I have seen of it" she smiled. “Please,” Max said with a wave of his hand. “It’s my pleasure to have you stay with us. All of you,” Maxwell said as he finally acknowledged the others.
“Max, I would like you to meet my best friend and cousin, Maria Deluca.” “It’s a pleasure,” Maxwell said as he shook Maria’s hand. “Likewise, your highness.” Maxwell just smiled. As he turned to David, David extended his hand. “David Griffin, your highness. It’s an honor and privilege to meet you.” Maxwell smiled and shook his hand. “It’s nice to meet you as well.” At last he turned glaring eyes upon Greg. “And you would be?” Maxwell asked coldly. “Greg Mathis, Liz’ publicist,” he said smugly. Maxwell snapped his head back around to Liz and with questioning eyes asked, “Your publicist?”
Before Liz could respond, Greg interrupted, “Yes, your highness, she’s going to be a star! With my help of course.” “Of course” Maxwell sneered as he turned from Liz, his once friendly demeanor turning stony. “Well, I have work to do. I’m sure Michael will see to your needs. Good day” and with that said he turned and walked out of the room.
Liz could barely breathe. What had just happened? Had he really thought she was only here for publicity? Of course he did, she thought, he doesn’t even know you. And he won’t either because of this pompous jerk! Tears started to form in her eyes and she scolded herself for being so silly. Like a prince would like someone like her! Please! He could have any woman he wanted. What would he want with a science nerd such as herself. Shaking her head to clear her thoughts she realized Michael was talking.
“…if you’ll follow me.” Liz looked at Maria as everyone started walking toward the door. Maria just gave her a sympathetic smile and followed Michael out. Slumping her shoulders in defeat, Liz silently followed behind the others.
Maxwell was furious. “Damn women” he muttered as he stormed in to his study. “Why would she be any different than the others. Of course she’s just here to boost her career. Why else would she be here?” he thought aloud as he paced back and forth in front of his mahogany desk. “I bet she thought she could come in here and I’d fall at her feet begging her to marry me. Man, wouldn’t that help her ‘career’?!”
The longer he stood there thinking of the brown hair goddess, the more his heart began to hurt. “You fool. What’s wrong with you? Why are you letting this tiny woman get to you?” he thought. “Because she’s the most beautiful creature you have ever seen” his mind replied. With a sigh and thud he sat down in his chair. “Who am I kidding? Like she could ever be interested in just ME and not this damn crown.” With his head in his hands, he silently prayed that one day maybe someone could.
PART THREE
After showing everyone to their rooms, Michael took off to find Maxwell. He stopped abruptly in the door to Maxwell’s study. Maxwell had his elbows resting on his knees and he was slumped over with his head in his hands. “You okay?” Michael asked as he walked on into the room. “Hhhmm” was the silent answer.
Michael took a seat across from the massive desk and when Maxwell made no effort to acknowledge him, he continued, “Maxwell, I don’t know what just happened back there but one thing I do know is, that Liz isn’t all that crazy about that Greg fellow. As a matter of fact she had no idea he was even going to be here.” Again, Maxwell sat there in the same position saying nothing. “What I’m trying to say is, Greg Mathis is not Liz’ publicist” Michael stated with a little more volume than before.
Finally Maxwell raised his head. “Oh really, Michael. And how exactly do you know this?” Michael had the decency to lower his head as he spoke in a whisper, “Maria.” “Yeah, like she would even tell you the truth,” Maxwell said rolling his eyes. Michael’s head snapped up at the snide remark, his temper getting the best of him. “Look, Max,” Michael started icily putting emphasis on the name “Max”, “she’s a scientist. What the hell would she need a publicist for?”
Maxwell raised his voice to match Michael’s, “I don’t know. Maybe a career change?” He raised an eyebrow as if to challenge Michael to say anymore. Michael was never one to back down ffrom a challenge especially from his older brother. “Maxwell, she has her dream job.” With a softer voice he added, “She didn’t even sign up for the silly show. Maria did it for her. It was as much a surprise to her as it was to you to hear the ass say that.”
“So why did she allow him speak for her?” Maxwell voiced timidly. Michael had never heard him sound so defeated in his life. Hundreds of questions started whirling around in Michael’s head. He had never been one to believe in love at first sight. Of course that was before meeting Maria. Now looking at Maxwell, he could tell that’s exactly what had happened to his brother as well.
“Maxwell, all I know and can tell you is what Maria told me. Are you interested in hearing her side of the story or do you just want to focus on what you want to believe? If you want to hear it, I’ll be happy to tell you. If not, then you can continue to make yourself miserable with lies.” Maxwell looked up at Michael as if he had never seen him. Who was this man standing before him? He had definitely changed from the man he was yesterday morning. Of course, he knew what had changed him or rather whom. “I’m listening.”
With that silent comment, Michael told Maxwell about his goodnight visit to Maria. While there she proceeded to tell him what an ass Greg was being to Liz and how she had to practically hold Liz back every time Greg spoke. She continued to tell him the circumstances behind Liz becoming a contestant. Liz had everything she had ever wanted….well as far as a career was concerned. One thing that was missing however was someone to love her. She was lonely. Thus the reason Maria signed her up to be a contestant. She knew that Liz was intelligent enough to win and maybe, just maybe, she would find love while there.
Both Maria and Liz were so excited to be on this trip but from the moment they stepped on to the plane, it had been a nightmare. Greg and David were there to document everything with Greg insisting on making Liz a star. She herself was just in the way and Greg made no bones about telling her so. Maria told Michael about how Liz basically refused to get off the plane once they landed and how only with Maria’s persuasion did she. When Greg had announced he was Liz’ publicist rather than the show’s, Liz was beside herself. She was shocked and furious but to save face, she didn’t dispute him. After all, the producers had spent a ton of money on her and she just couldn’t let them down. She was just too good of a person to let them down.
Once Michael finished re-telling the story, Maxwell was beside himself with anger. That bastard! He was using Liz’ conscience to help promote his own ego! Maxwell spun around to face Michael. “Did Maria say what their itinerary was for tomorrow?” Knowing where Maxwell was going with this question spoke up quickly, “Photo shoot. Six a.m.” As Maxwell headed toward the door he said, “I’ll be waiting. Oh and Michael,” “yeah,” “thanks….for everything.” Before Michael had a chance to reply, Maxwell was out the door.
Michael sat there for a few minutes thinking about what Maxwell had said. Smiling to himself, he couldn’t help but think about what fun tomorrow morning was going to bring. He definitely needed to make sure to be up and ready for the show.
When her alarm went off, Liz groaned and slapped the snooze button. She was not ready today. Why couldn’t she just stay here all day? It would have to be better than going down there and playing super model with Greg. She really hated that man. Liz had always prided herself on her ability to deal with anyone, but this man was beyond even her ability! He was just intolerable!
Then she thought of last night and the way he rudely spoke up for her to Maxwell. Max. Her heart hurt to even think about him. He must think so horribly of her. The hurt in his eyes when he thought she was here only for publicity made tears form in her eyes. Scolding herself from where her thoughts had wandered, she pulled herself out of bed and headed to the shower.
Maria met Liz in the hall outside her suite and they walked together downstairs. Maria noticed that Liz was unusually quiet. “Don’t worry, Lizzie. I think all will better this morning. You’ll see.” With a comforting arm on her shoulders, Liz just glanced at Maria and smiled. She admired Maria’s optimism; however, she just couldn’t be optimistic this morning.
When they approached the terrace where Greg insisted the photo shoot begin, she could already hear Greg yelling orders at David. Grimacing she pushed through the French doors. “Well, good morning, Liz. How are you doing this morning?” David greeted with a hug. “Good.” “Well, if you two are through chit-chatting, we have work to do,” Greg sneered.
In the shadows of the room, Maxwell and Michael stood watching the scene before them. Maxwell just about lost his cool when Greg started in on Liz. He couldn’t even greet her like a gentleman, Maxwell thought. Of course, not, he chided himself, Greg was no gentleman. He remained quiet waiting for his opportunity.
“You, there, …girl, …Martha.” Greg started. “Maria,” she snapped. With a wave of his hand, Greg dismissed her as if she hadn’t said a word. “Down here pronto,” he ordered pointing to his side. “Liz is the star of this show.”
In the shadows, Maxwell stuck his arm out just in time to stop Michael from barging through the doors. “In due time, Michael. Let’s let him dig himself a little deeper first, what do you say?” With a devilish smirk, Michael nodded. Maxwell lowered his arm and stepped a little closer to the door.
Liz was so uncomfortable. Greg had practically ordered her to wear something sexy to the shoot today when he left her at his door last night. Trying to pull the dress down in an effort to make it longer, she succeeded in making the other side rise up higher. She was wearing a red halter dress that clung to her body. It was mid-thigh long and she swore she had seen a hooker wearing it the other night on the corner of a street in LA.
Maxwell was silently praying that she would quit tugging on her dress. Every time she would pull at the front of her dress, the back would rise giving him a teasing glance of her creamy olive legs. He was afraid his control would snap any minute and then his plans for Greg would be ruined. He had to admit; red would definitely be his favorite color now. If anyone else was wearing that dress, he would have considered her a whore, but Liz…Liz could definitely pull it off!! He would rather pull it off for her. That thought sent his mind in to all kinds of exotic locations.
Maxwell was snapped out of his thoughts, when Greg roared, “Liz!? Men don’t pay to see little mousy nerds. They pay to see sexy dressed women. Now work with me here. At least try to look sexy.” Once again, Maxwell caught himself calling Greg a bastard. The man wouldn’t know sexy if it bit him in the ass. Even then, he wasn’t too for sure.
Without stepping from the shadows, he asked in a tone he was sure to be heard, “Have you never been told it’s not polite to yell at a lady, sir?” Greg swallowed forcibly at Maxwell’s tone, and Liz spun around completely surprised.
Stepping on to the terrace with Michael on his heels, he approached Liz. “Here,” he whispered pulling off his jacket and placing it around her. “Better?” he said as he bent his head looking her in the eyes. Liz blushed and nodded her head, “Much. Thank you.” Maxwell smiled and pulled the lapels of the jacket together holding them closed for her.
Not moving from his spot next to Liz, Maxwell turned his head and looked at Greg. “You, sir, owe this young lady an apology. Once it has been given, I want you to go back to your room, pack your belongings, and go home. My man has already made arrangements for your departure and my driver will take you to the airport. You have made enough of an imbecile out of yourself. You have worn out your welcome and my hospitality and are no longer welcome in my home.”
Greg sat there with his mouth open in shock. When he finally found his voice, he asked smugly, “What about our contract? I’m sure you don’t want a lawsuit over this. The publicity would be so damaging for his highness.”
Maxwell raised an eyebrow, “Are you threatening me, sir? Obviously you are as ignorant as you look to think I would be threatened by the likes of you. For you information, the contract states that I am legally obligated to let Liz and Maria stay here. No one else. I have opened up my home to you out of the goodness of my heart. In less than 24 hours, you have made me regret my decision. As I understand it, this was to be a vacation for Liz and one person of her choice. Her choice being Maria. That leaves you and Mr. Griffin on your own.”
Looking over at David, Maxwell politely said, “David, you are welcome to stay in our home for the next two weeks with the understanding that Liz and Maria are not to be bothered. If you can not abide by those rules, then I’m going to have to ask you to leave.”
David smiled at Max. He was practically bursting at the seams with laughter at the look on Greg’s face. He had worked with Greg on several occasions and found him to be a prick. It was about time someone put him in his place. He was just glad he was here to witness it! “Thank you, your Highness, but I have a wife and two kids at home whom I miss very much. If it’s all the same to you, I would rather go home.”
Maxwell smiled, “Of course, David. I would be happy to take care of your arrangements for you. You’re a good man and it’s been a pleasure.” “Likewise, your highness. Likewise.” With that said, David gathered up his equipment and went to pack.
With David gone, that left Greg standing there looking like a fool. “Your apology, sir,” Maxwell ordered. Greg’s faced pale as he realized Maxwell was truly expecting him to apologize to Liz. “I apologize” he bit out. “Very well, you’re dismissed,” and Maxwell used Greg’s ever-famous wave to dismiss him. Greg grabbed his bag and stalked toward the door. Pausing, he glanced back around and glared at Maxwell and Liz. “I said your DISMISSED” Maxwell yelled. With a jump, Greg went in.
During all the commotion between Maxwell and Greg, Maria had made her way to Michael. So now she stood wrapped in his arms as if she needed protection. “Let’s go in Maria. I’m sure I could convince Katherine to whip us up some breakfast. What do you say?” “Sounds good. I’m starved.” Michael patted Maxwell on the shoulder and escorted Maria in the house.
Maxwell stood there still hanging on to the lapels of his jacket staring at Liz. “You okay?” Liz smiled, “I am now,” she whispered, “Thank you.” “My pleasure,” he whispered back. Maxwell moved his gaze from her eyes to her mouth. Feeling self-conscious, Liz bit her bottom lip. He glanced at her eyes once again but then slowly started closing his eyes and he leant in.
Liz’ heart sped up. This was it. She could feel his breath on her lips and she lost all thoughts except how much she wanted to feel his lips on hers. Closing her eyes, she closed the distance between them and fused her lips to his.
PART FOUR
As soon as their lips met, both moaned at the contact. Maxwell slowly ran his tongue along her bottom lip begging for entrance. Opening her mouth to his awaiting tongue, Liz became the aggressor and met his tongue before it had a chance to reach it’s destination. While tongues dueled, Maxwell brought his hands up to her neck. He rested one hand at the place where her neck and shoulder were joined, while the other found it’s way into her hair.
Liz was in heaven. She was absolutely addicted to his taste. She explored every crevice in his mouth trying to get enough and occassionally would give him the opportunity to explore hers as well. She had never been one to initiate anything much less be aggressive, but with Max, she just couldn’t seem to stop herself. When Max brought his hands up to her neck and combed his fingers through her hair, she melted into his embrace. Wrapping her arms around his waist, she moved her mouth from his continuing down to his neck.
Maxwell groaned in protest when her lips left his, but soon realized where she was headed and closed his eyes in ecstasy. He couldn’t believe how much this one woman affected him. He was tingling every where from arousal. The more she kissed, sucked, and nipped at his neck, the more his body responded, almost to the point of being painful.
When Liz’ hands began to move from their spot on his lower back to cup his ass, Max broke the kiss and stepped back. If he allowed her hands to go any further, he would have no choice but to take her to his room and make her his. His control was hanging on by mere threads and he had to slow things down before they progressed any further. After all, they had yet to talk about their attraction much less their “relationship” if any and they were not ready to take this step. When they did make love, they both were going to be ready and it was going to be more than a one night stand.
When Maxwell broke off the kiss and stepped back, Liz looked up in confusion. Had she done something wrong? Was she too forward? She thought he wanted this too? Feeling self-conscious, she wrapped her arms around herself. When he didn’t say anything, she felt like a fool. She knew she was inexperienced, but she didn’t realize she was so horrible at what she was doing. She could have swore that when she first started kissing him that he enjoyed it. Now she wasn’t so sure.
Maxwell was trying to get his breath back. He knew he needed to say something but he had to get himself under control first. He didn’t trust himself just yet. Heck, he wasn’t even sure his voice would work. When Liz wrapped her arms around herself in a defensive mode, he knew he needed to say something quick. He just couldn’t get the breath to do it. All he managed to say was, “Liz…” and that was weak even to him.
As soon as she heard her name, her defensive wall rose. She had over-stepped her boundaries. He was trying to let her down easy and she was going to save him the trouble. “I understand. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to force myself on you. Here you were trying to be nice and I just practically threw myself at you!” As the words left her mouth, tears welled up in her eyes and she blinked furiously to keep them from falling. She was humiliated enough. She wasn’t going to further embarrass herself by crying like a baby in front of him.
Before Maxwell could finish his statement or correct her misunderstanding, Liz literally threw his jacket at him and ran in to the castle. Maxwell just stood there with his jacket clutched in his hands, shock evident on his face. He knew she was confused when he stepped back but he was just trying to get control. Surely she couldn’t believe he regretted the kiss!? Didn’t she realize that he wanted her more than he should? His desire was more than evident! Besides she would never have to be forceful. Especially when he wanted it just as bad.
Mentally scolding himself for his stupidity, Maxwell turned toward the castle. He had never had to pursue a woman before, usually they came to him. But this time it was different. Liz was different. His feelings were different and even though they scared the hell out of him, he refused to live with the emptiness of being alone any longer. He had a taste of Liz Parker and he’d die of hunger without her. With a determined step he went in search of his brown haired angel.
When Liz finally got to her room, she ran in and slammed the door shut. Making sure it was locked, she slid down the door and sat on the floor. She was so humiliated. She was sure she had never been so humiliated in her entire life as she was right this very minute. How was she ever going to face him again? What he must think of her!!??
She began to question why it mattered so much to her what he thought. The answer was apparent. She was in love with him. She had never been one to believe in love at first sight, but it had happened. Then she realized that with her aggressiveness, she had just ruined any chance of his return affection. No longer able to hold them back, tears flowed freely down her face.
She had been sitting there for only a few minutes when there was knock on the door. Jumping at the intrusion, Liz’ heart sped up as she heard Max, “Liz, Liz are you in there?” She could hear the concern in his voice but she just couldn’t face him right now. She was still too embarrassed.
When she said nothing, Max softly continued, “Please Liz, let me in.” After several minutes of silence, he silently pleaded to himself for her to talk to him. It was almost inaudible but she had heard it. When she still refused to speak to him, all determination he came here with was gone. He hung his head and sighed. Finally he said the only thing left to say, “I’m sorry, Liz. Please…”
When he didn’t continue, Liz’ heart broke at his defeated tone. Rising, she put her pride behind her to unlock the door. She couldn’t leave things like this no matter how humiliated she was. Taking a deep breath, she opened the door. After looking around, she crumbled to the floor as she noticed he was gone. The only thought that kept going through her mind as more tears fell was that she had lost the only man she had ever fallen in love with.
PART FIVE
Liz had finally been able to compose herself enough to get off the floor and decided a shower might help her to relax. Once she had showered she dressed in a pair of faded blue jeans and a white baby tee and headed downstairs to get some breakfast. Afterwards, she was going to go find Maxwell and hopefully, they could talk. She really needed to set things straight between them.
Michael and Maria were eating and enjoying each other’s company when Maxwell came in and sat down heavily. Looking at each other with questioning eyes, they turned to Maxwell. “Is everything okay, Maxwell?” Distracted by thoughts of a certain brunette, Maxwell didn’t even hear Michael. “Maxwell?!” Michael called a little bit louder. “Hhm? What?” Maxwell mumbled as he jerked his head up in response. “I asked if everything was okay?” Maxwell just looked between Michael and Maria and when he was about to answer, Liz walked in.
As she walked in, she looked up to find three sets of eyes on her. Two sets were filled with curiosity and the other set filled with remorse. Once more, her heart broke as she met his gaze steadily trying to say all the words her heart needed to.
After a few tense minutes of watching Liz and Maxwell staring, Michael cleared his throat. Liz was the first one to break eye contact and took her seat beside Maria. Katherine entered the room and took hers and Maxwell’s order for breakfast and left. Once she was gone, silence filled the room again.
Michael and Maria had finished their breakfast and after a quick glance at one another, silently agreed to leave these two alone again. It was obvious that Maxwell and Liz needed to talk to one another and they were going to give them the space they needed. Michael cleared his throat and while rising from the table, offered his hand to Maria to help her from her chair. “Maxwell, I hope you don’t mind, but I thought I would take Maria sight-seeing. I took the liberty of rearranging your schedule so you could escort Liz around as well. I figured there was no better way for these two lovely ladies to see the country than to be escorted by the two people who know it the best! That is of course, if it is agreeable to both you and Liz?”
When Maxwell looked at Michael, he could see the understanding in Michael’s eyes. “Yes, I would be happy to escort Liz around the countryside. With her permission of course?” He turned questioning eyes to Liz silently praying to himself that she would allow him the privilege. They had so many things to discuss and he was afraid she would refuse especially when she had refused to come to her door earlier.
Liz’ heart sped up with the thought of spending all day with Max. Her mind wandered to an erotic location and all the things she would love to do with him while alone and then she remembered the earlier scene and the kiss. Scolding herself for where her thoughts went, she realized that Max was waiting on her to respond. Quickly trying to assure him it was okay, she stuttered, “Y-y-yes. Th-that would be great. Thanks.”
Maxwell was holding his breath while he waited for Liz to answer. When she hesitated, he was sure that she was going to turn him down but then he noticed her eyes turn dark and glaze over. He smiled triumphantly to himself when he realized what she must have been thinking. He couldn’t blame her one bit. The thought of having her to himself alone all day and the possibilities that could bring was definitely appealing to him as well. Then he noticed no sooner had that look crossed her face, that she sobered up and seemed to be resolved about something. He was determined to put that look back on her face before the day was out and there would be no regrets. That he was positive!
Michael and Maria excused themselves and left Maxwell and Liz alone in the dining hall together. Maxwell was the first to break the silence. “Liz, I really think we should talk.” “Max, I just wanted to apologize for before…” Maxwell was up moving to her side before she could finish. There he grabbed her from her chair spinning her around to face him. Without saying a word, he backed her up against the table.
Without releasing her hand, he told her softly, “Liz, you have no reason to apologize. You misunderstood my actions earlier and I was having a difficult time catching my breath or else I would have explained it to you then.” Bringing his free hand up to her cheek, he continued, “I believe I’m in love with you, Liz. I know it’s soon, but I can’t stop my heart from feeling the way it feels. I’ve never felt this way about any woman and to be perfectly honest, it scares the hell out of me.”
Taking her hand, he placed it upon the hard bulge now pressing against his trousers. “Can’t you see…feel…what you do to me? I have never wanted a woman the way I want you. So see,” he said as he bent down to look into her eyes, “you could never be forceful with me.” With a chuckle and a mischievous smirk, he added, “Or too forceful anyway!”
Liz was blown away by his confession and blushed when he put her hand on his erection. Never in her wildest dreams could she have imagined that he would feel the same way. Even knowing he shared her feelings, she could not get past her insecurities. Timidly she asked, “Then why, Max? Was the kiss that bad? Did I do something wrong?”
Max could easily see all the confusion she felt shining in her eyes. Hugging her to him, he said, “Oh Liz, I was just trying to get control of myself. I was so afraid I was going to lose control and make love to you right there on that terrace! I didn’t think we were ready for that yet and I knew that if I let you touch me, as you wanted to, I wouldn’t have any control left. I did not want our first time together to be out there on the terrace. I want our first time together to be special and romantic.” Leaning his head toward her ear, he whispered, “As for the way you kiss, your kisses are incredible. It took every bit of resolve I had to step away from you. I’m not sure I’d be able to the next time.”
Liz melted in to his embrace and basked in his warmth. His smell was intoxicating and she found herself losing herself in him. When Max pulled away slightly to look in her eyes, she groaned from the loss of his tight embrace. Max smiled and placed a tender but passionate kiss on her lips. She tried to deepen it, but he pulled back. “I think if we intend to do any sightseeing, we had better end it with that. Otherwise the only thing you’ll be seeing is the view of my room!”
Liz laughed at his comment. She was beyond aroused and had no desire whatsoever to go sightseeing. Her desire only grew with the knowledge he was in love with her. Deciding to be bold, she asked, “What if I told you I had no desire to go sight-seeing?” Maxwell looked down at her and noticing how her eyes darkened with desire, he felt himself harden even more, if that was possible. “I would have to ask what you had in mind instead.”
Leaning up and brushing her lips against his, she murmured, “I think I would like to have a tour of your castle.” Licking his bottom lip, she continued, “Starting with your bedroom.” Maxwell threw his head back, and with eyes shut, groaned at her implication. She was going to test every bit of control he had and right now, he did not have enough. With a husky voice, he said, “Let the tour begin,” and without hesitation, scooped her up in to his arms and headed in the direction of his room.
PART SIX
As Max reached his room, he sat Liz down and held her hand as they walked through the doorway. Without releasing her hand, he turned and locked the door. “I would hate for us to be disturbed,” he said, his voice husky from desire. He looked back around at Liz and found her biting her lip. He had only known her for a short time, but could already recognize her nervous habit. “Liz?”
Liz was fine until they reached Max’ room. Then the implication of what they were about to do hit her full force and she was all of the sudden overwhelmed with emotion. Love and desire was there but she was more nervous than anything. She had never been with a man before. What if she disappointed him? What if she didn’t know what to do? Her anxiety was to the point of making her sick. Biting her lip, she didn’t even realize Max had called her name. It wasn’t until Max stepped forward and pulled her in to his embrace, did she snap back to the reality in front of her.
“Liz, are you okay?” Max questioned. He was nervous. He had never been with a woman that he loved before. Before sex had always been for the pure pleasure of his release, never caring about the woman’s needs. But now, now he was going to be making love to this small beautiful woman and all he could think about was making this a wonderful experience for her. Definitely something he had never done before.
Looking up in to his questioning eyes, Liz voiced her fears. “I’m just nervous. I’ve never,” blushing Liz paused and took a deep breath. She turned from his embrace and turned her back to him. “I’ve never been with a man before, Max. I’m nervous that I’m not going to please you. I know it sounds silly, but I’m not even for sure I know what to do!” she exclaimed.
Max tried to hide his grin by her omission. “I think between the two of us we could figure that out.” She could hear his amusement in his tone and felt like a fool. Before she knew it, he was behind her with his arms wrapped around her arms. In all seriousness, Max softly confessed, “You could never disappoint me, Liz. Just the idea that you’re willing to give me yourself, something that you have never given another man, makes me love you beyond comprehension. That alone tells me that anything we do together, whether it be just talking or making love, will never be a disappointment.”
Turning her around to face him, he leaned down and kissed her softly on the lips. “We’ll take it slow. If at any point, you feel that you’re not ready to go further, just let me know. We’ll stop. I’m just content being with you. Okay?” Lifting her chin with his finger so he could look in her eyes, he whispered, “I love you, Liz.”
Liz felt tears form in her eyes at his words. All her fears were gone as she gazed at this man before her. It was evident in his expression as well as the tender way he held her that his words were true. She silently thanked the Lord above for allowing her this moment. Finally, she told him what he had been waiting to hear from the moment he confessed his love for her. “I love you too, Max…..”
All other words were lost when Max crushed his mouth to hers. When Max ran his tongue across her bottom lip, Liz opened her mouth eagerly wanting another taste that was just Max. His kisses were slow but passionate as he allowed his tongue to make love to her mouth as his body was begging to do to hers.
Liz was in sensory overload. Never in her life had she ever felt the passion and love she was feeling at this very moment. As Max’ tongue made love to her mouth, she couldn’t help the moan that escaped deep in her throat. Needing more, she tried to take his kisses deeper, but Max pulled back just enough to keep his kisses at his pace. He wanted her at his mercy.
When Liz groaned again, Max broke the kiss and pulled back just enough to get his hands in between them. Reaching for the hem of her tee shirt, he looked at Liz, silently asking for permission. When she shyly smiled at him, he lifted the tee shirt up and pulled it off, throwing it behind him. He took a moment to gaze at her lovely form. She wasn’t wearing a bra so her breasts were bare before him. The only thought in his head at that moment was that she was absolute perfection.
With a single finger, he reached up and lightly touched her breast, reveling at the smoothness of it. When he ran his finger over her nipple, it tightened and Liz moaned softly. Max leaned down and took one darkened nipple into his mouth, licking then sucking gently. With his mouth still attached to her breast, he looked up at Liz. She had her eyes closed and her head thrown back, her hair falling over her back like a cascading waterfall. Never in his life had he witnessed something so beautiful.
Bringing his attention back to her breast, he switched sides and gave the other nipple ample attention. When he loved each breast until they were sensitive, he moved further down running his tongue down her stomach. He sat on his knees and started licking around the waistband of her jeans. Slowly he pulled the zipper on her jeans down and with his thumb and index finger, popped the button open. Grabbing her jeans and the barely there panties she was wearing, he slowly removed them from her body.
As Max removed her jeans and panties, her knees grew weak at the look of pure desire on his face. She grabbed his shoulders for balance so she wouldn’t fall to the floor. When he made no attempt to stand, she looked at him with questioning eyes.
Once the last of her clothing was removed, Max could see and smell Liz’ desire. His mouth watered at the sight before him. Her dark curls were glistening with her fluids and Max was dying to taste her. All of her. He chanced a glance back up at Liz and when he saw the questions in her eyes, he gave her a soft smile and said, “God, Liz, you are so beautiful.” With that, he slid one hand up her leg and slowly raised it resting it on his shoulder.
Liz’ eyes widened in understanding at what Max was about to do. She didn’t know if she was comfortable with this or not. Before she was able to tell him to stop, Max had already bent his head down and with one long stroke, licked the length of her folds. Her eyes rolled back in her head and all thought was lost as Max took another taste of her. When he found her bundle of nerves, he sucked lightly, and felt Liz buck toward him spurring him on. As he continued to devour her, alternating between drinking her nectar and sucking on her nub, Liz felt an incredible fire building. But as Max inserted a finger, then two into her hot core, she couldn’t control the release or the scream it brought. “MAAAXXX!”
When Max felt her tense up, he knew that she was close to completion. He continued to thrust his fingers in to her core as it clamped down on his fingers. When Liz screamed his name as she experienced her first orgasim, he had never heard anything so wonderful before. Pulling his fingers from her core, he released her leg and stood as he licked away the juices that were running freely down his fingers. He was now addicted to the taste of Liz and he would never get enough of her.
When Liz had calmed down, she looked at Max from under hooded lashes. “That was incredible.” “You haven’t seen anything yet.” With a mischievous smirk, she said, “You’re right. You still have all of your clothes on!”
Last edited by DAYDREAMER on Sat Aug 07, 2004 10:50 pm, edited 23 times in total.
<center>“So she can compare notes with all those smart bastards and get even smarter and then take over the world, one ignorant moron at a time. And guess what, Kyle, they’re coming for you.”,
</center>

- DAYDREAMER
- Enthusiastic Roswellian
- Posts: 14
- Joined: Wed Apr 03, 2002 10:00 am
- Location: Arkansas
PART SEVEN
“What do you suggest we do about that?” Max asked as Liz slowly made her way to him. They were mere inches apart, but she closed in what little space was remaining between them. “I would suggest they be removed. After all, it’s only fair. As I recall, my clothes were already removed.” Max noticed her devilish gleam and couldn’t help how his manhood tightened even more. Giving her a look over, he smirked, “Yes, they certainly have.”
Blushing slightly, Liz raised her hands to his button-up shirt. Slowly she began to pop each button loose. As each inch of his golden skin was revealed, Liz would place an open-mouth kiss on it, reveling in his musky taste. Reaching the waist of his trousers, she pulled the shirt free. Liz inched her hands up the smooth but muscular contours of Max’ chest making her way to his shoulders where she could push the shirt from his body.
Max had to suppress a groan as Liz’ small hands slowly moved up his body. He wasn’t for sure if he was going to be able to control himself while she explored his body. He was already about to lose control. He used every bit of strength he had to hold himself in check as she continued her explorations.
Once Max’ shirt was removed, Liz was mesmerized at the sight of him. He truly was a beautiful man. What was the word she had thought of when she first saw him? Ah, yes…Adonis. Well, what she could see of his body so far proved that thought. Liz gazed at him a little longer but the urge to touch him was too great. She brought her hands up to his shoulders then began to move her hands downward. As she reached his nipples, they hardened under her light caress.
Liz wondered if a man’s nipples were as sensitive as a woman’s. She knew how aroused she had gotten when Max licked and sucked on her nipples so she decided to experiment. It was obvious Max was going to let her have free reign over his body as she did his. Bending forward, Liz let her tongue barely move over his left nipple. As she did so, his nipple tightened even more and she heard his sudden intake of breath. Loving the reaction she was getting, she licked it again and heard Max moan deep in his chest.
As Liz licked at his nipples, Max brought his hands up to her arms for balance. He couldn’t believe the feelings that this one woman could bring over him. Just the pure force of it was enough to make him weak in the knees.
Liz finally realized that she had lost sight of her objective: ridding him of his clothes. With that thought in mind, she leaned back up and continued to move her hands towards his trousers. Liz closed her eyes as her hands moved over Max’ six pack abs memorizing every inch and feel of him.
Finally reaching his trousers, she raised her head and looked for permission. At this point, Max could only nod his head. He was too far gone to even speak. His desire for her was beyond evident by the tent in his pants and he was afraid that he couldn’t speak if he tried.
With his nod of permission, Liz unfastened his pants and attempted to move the zipper down. She had a little difficulty with the zipper because his pants were so tight due to his arousal. Liz wondered if he was a huge behind those pants as he appeared.
Max was watching as Liz messed with his zipper. If he hadn’t been so aroused, he might have found the sight comical. Instead, he reached down and lowered the zipper himself. She smiled shyly at him and moved her hands around his waist. With little effort, she pulled his pants down his legs and then nudged him to step out of them.
Liz took one more moment to gaze upon what flesh that was uncovered. Max was wearing black silk boxers which only brought out his rich golden color. Muscular legs were exposed and Liz wondered how often he had to work out to achieve such form.
Max was beyond himself with need. Just Liz gazing on him was about too much for him. He was already aroused to the point of it being painful and much more of her teasing and he wouldn’t be able to control his urge to possess her.
Liz timidly removed the last barrier between them by bringing his silk boxers down his legs. When she had them off, she looked back up to his straining manhood. She literally gasped aloud at the size of him. He was huge and she feared he would never fit. All of the sudden, her confidence faltered and she wondered if she had made the right decision after all.
When Max saw the uncertainty cross her features, he panicked. Did she want to stop NOW? He understood she had never been with a man before, but he wasn’t for sure if he could handle them stopping now. Not even a cold shower could calm him down at this point. “Liz? Honey, what is it?” Max cautiously asked, fearing her answer.
Liz blushed when she realized Max had seen her worried expression. “I was….will it fit?” she finally blurted. Max visibly relaxed at her question. Softly and as convincing as he could muster, he told her, “Yes, honey, it will. Trust me. We’ll just go slow, okay?” He bent his head slightly to look her in the eyes. When their eyes met, all fear and doubt once again diminished at the love shining in his eyes.
“May I touch it?” she asked timidly. “Would you like to?” Max simply replied. “Yes.” “Then please do.” Liz brought one hand up and ran a single finger around the purplish mushroom tip. When his penis twitched from her touch, her eyes snapped to his and her hand jerked away.
Before she could say anything, Max told her, “Liz, honey, it’s all right. It was a natural reaction.” He grabbed her hand and brought it back to his erection. “Please, touch me” Max half moaned.
“Show me what you like, Max” she asked bashfully. He closed his hand around hers and slowly started a rhythm moving their hands up and down his cock. He moved his hands away and allowed Liz to take control.
Liz continued to stroke his length and when she noticed the drop of pre-cum glisten from the tip, she couldn’t resist the urge to taste him in the most intimate way. She knew she was addicted to his taste from his kisses, but now she wanted to taste all of him. When she bent her head and licked the pre-cum from his cock, Max moaned aloud. Loving his reaction, she bent her head down again, but instead of licking him, she opened her mouth up and sucked the tip into her mouth.
Max about came right then when Liz sucked his cock in to her mouth. She was so warm and the sensation of her hot wet mouth was too much. Grabbing her by the arms, he pulled her up and she released him with an audible pop. “Baby, I need you now. I can’t wait” Max whispered huskily.
Without waiting for a response, he easily lifted her into his arms and practically ran to the bed, his erection pressed up against her ass. At the feel of his erection on her ass, desire overtook Liz and her core flooded with her nectar.
Max laid Liz on the bed and followed her down resting his weight on his forearms. He took a moment and kissed her passionately before spreading her thighs with his knee. He positioned himself at her center but before he entered her, he had to know she was ready. “Are you sure? Please, tell me you’re ready for this” he all but begged.
Without a moment of hesitation Liz replied, “Please, Max. I’m sure, just please.” Max took that as his cue, and slowly began to penetrate her core. Max was trembling with need and the desire to just bury himself in her quickly was overwhelming him. However, he kept his control in check by reminding himself that this was her first time.
When he reached her barrier, he took a deep breath and asked her again, “Are you sure, Liz? I don’t want to hurt you but I don’t think I could stop once I’m all the way in.” Liz made no attempt to answer him. Instead, she reached around, cupped his ass, and then pushed him down in to her at the same time she tilted her hips upward. Liz let out a loud cry and closed her eyes as the tears started to flow. Max remained perfectly still and silently berated himself for hurting her.
As the pain subsided, pleasure took its place and Liz experimentally rocked her hips hoping to feel more. Max groaned at the movement and slowly pulled himself out her until just the tip of his cock was buried in her tight sheath. He pushed back in to her and slowly continued to pull in and out, taking her deeper with each stroke.
After a few minutes, Liz became frustrated with his slow pace and practically yelled at him to go faster. Not needing to be told twice, Max quickly started pumping in and out of Liz. When he could feel the blinding pressure building, he picked his pace up even faster and was practically slamming into her body.
With every thrust, a groan would escape Liz’ throat and she would eagerly meet each thrust with one of her own. As she felt the familiar pressure building from low in her stomach, she began to buck her hips frantically in anticipation.
At Liz’ wild movements, Max grabbed her hips and helped her to match his thrusts. Needing to be deeper, he grabbed her by her knees and laid them on his shoulders. At the new angle, he could go deeper and he continued to slam in to her body. “GOD…...Max!” Liz screamed. She could feel tingles in her stomach as each thrust of Max’ body met hers. She was willingly to bet he was touching her womb each time he slammed in to her.
At the new angle, it didn’t take long for Liz to go over the edge. When her walls tightened even more with her orgasm, Max couldn’t prevent his own release. Spilling his seed in to her, Max moaned her name while she moaned his.
Drained, Max collapsed on top of Liz and only moved once he realized he was too heavy for her small frame. Without withdrawing from her tight passage, he rolled them over and pulled Liz on top of him. When he looked down in to her face, he could tell she was well sated by the wistful smile on her face. She had already started to doze off when Max pulled the cover over them. The last words she heard as exhaustion took over, was Max whispering, “I love you, Liz”.
PART EIGHT
Liz woke a few hours later from the feeling of fingers running up and down her side. For a moment, she panicked not remembering where she was. She knew she was on something that was hard but yet amazingly soft at the same time. She could also feel something filling her almost to the depths of her soul.
Then she remembered what she was laying on, or rather whom! She opened her eyes and noticed Max watching her. "Hi, gorgeous." Liz smiled. "Hi, yourself." Max leaned up and kissed her.
"How do you feel?" "Full." Max grinned. "Yeah, sorry about that." "I'm not. It feels wonderful. I could stay this way forever." "Yeah? Well, as much as I would love to stay like this forever, I couldn't. I have a country to run, remember?"
Liz blushed. She couldn't believe how bold she had become. Just yesterday she would never have imagined herself in bed, naked no less, with a man she barely even knew. The thought alone made her redden.
"What's wrong? You're not going to turn shy on me again are you?" Liz didn't think she could redden any more. "Nothing's wrong. Just thinking." "Abooout?"
Liz laid her head back down on his chest. "I was just thinking how this all seems so unreal." Liz paused for a moment and then continued. "You know, me here with you and all. This isn't something I would normally do."
Max leaned up and kissed her head. In a whisper he told her, "me either." Liz looked back up. When their eyes met, she felt her breath quicken. Just then she felt Max' cock twitch inside of her. With wide eyes and a small gasp escaping her mouth, Liz moaned, "Max?"
Without saying a word, Max rolled them over. He leaned down and kissed her lips and pushed his tongue gently in her mouth. As he pulled his tongue back out, he pulled out from her wet center as well. Then plunged back in to her and mimicked it with his tongue.
Liz moaned as Max moved. She was a little sore from their first time together, but the sensations he was causing in her were incredible. Max continued to plunge in and out of her body slowing increasing the tempo as he went.
Finally Max removed his mouth from hers and made his way across her chin, down her neck, and onto her left breast. He nipped and sucked the area right above her nipple. When Liz moaned and arched her chest forward, Max relented and gave her what he knew she needed.
Without stopping the rhythm of their lower bodies, he took her nipple in between his teeth, rubbing it back and forth and then sucked it into his mouth. He first sucked gently then sucked hard. So hard, Liz almost cried out in pain. However, at the same time he sucked hard, he slammed into her petite body.
Liz threw her head back and screamed out. Max loved her reaction. He couldn't believe how turned on he got when she did that. So without hesitating, he did it again. He would alternate between a gentle thrust and a little lap of his tongue, and slamming into her core while sucking as hard as he could on her breast. He switched breasts as the left became too sensitive.
For a minute he worried he might be being too rough on Liz but when he looked down in to her face, he realized she was loving it like this. The look of pure ecstasy was on her face. That spurred him on even more and continued to pump wildly in to her body.
Max could feel the familiar rise building and didn't want to fall alone. Reaching between their bodies, he found her clitoris and began to rub in small circles. "God, Max, don't stop!" Liz moaned. After a few more thrusts, Max felt Liz' walls clamp down on his manhood. That's all it took for Max and he released his seed inside her as he cried out her name.
As they laid there panting, Liz' eyes went wide with disbelief. She had felt his release. She had felt that wonderful warm sensation as he reached his release. With a shaky breath, she said, "Max?"
Max could hear the distress in her voice. Immediately, he pulled out of her and rolled off. "Are you okay? Did I hurt you? God, Liz, I'm so sorry. I shouldn't have been so rough." Liz reached up putting her fingers on his lips. "Max, it's not that. We didn't use protection, Max!"
Before he could say anything, Liz jumped up out of the bed. "Oh my God, Max!! What are we going to do!? I can't believe this is happening! How could I have let this happen!" Max jumped out of the bed and rushed to her side. Wrapping his arms around her, he tried to calm her down. "Liz, babe. It's okay. It's okay."
"It's okay? Max how can you say that? We just made love twice with no protection. I was a virgin, Max. I haven't had the need for birth control." Liz was almost in hysterics.
Taking a ragged breath, Max told her the news no one other than his doctor knew. "Liz, honey. It's okay, I promise. I can't get you pregnant." Liz stilled immediately. "What?!" she shrieked. "I'm sterile, Liz. I'm sorry, I should have told you."
PART NINE
Liz pushed out of Max' arms and went to sit on the bed. Almost in a whisper, Liz asked, "What do you mean you're sterile?"
Max rubbed a hand over his face before coming to sit down beside her. "About a year ago, I was out riding my horse with some friends. The horse got spooked by something and threw me. Although I felt fine, my friends insisted I be checked out by my doctor. During some routine tests, he found that my sperm count was so low that the possibility of ever having children was pratically non-existent. He was sworn to secrecy after the discovery and I have not told anyone myself until now."
Liz frowned. "What about specialists? Nothing could be done?" "Believe me I've tried everything. There is nothing anyone can do. That's one reason I have been after Michael to be more responsible where his duties lie. Once he is engaged, I plan to abdicate in his favor."
Liz looked down. "Liz, I'm sorry. I truly am. I know I should have told you, but I was afraid you wouldn't want to be with me anymore." Max stood back up and pulled on his boxers and pants making sure to keep his back to her. "I'll understand if you don't want to see me again."
Liz' head snapped up at his comment. What? He couldn't honestly believe she wouldn't want to be with him just because of that. Did he not understand she was in love with him. Liz took a deep breath. "Max, come here." When Max made no attempt to move, Liz got up and walked over to him wrapping her arms around his waist. "Max, do you love me?"
Without hesitation, he replied, "Yes." "Do you regret our making love today?" Again without hesitation, he gave a firm, "NO." "Then turn around and look at me." She grabbed his arms and turned him around to face her.
"Max, what we shared today was the most beautiful thing I have ever experienced. I love you, Maxwell Evans. I could care less if you were a king of a country or if you could be a sperm doner. I love you unconditionally. It was just a shock that's all. It doesn't make me love you less nor does it change my desire to be with you."
Liz reached up and placed a loving kiss on his lips as her arms went around his neck. "As for children, you could still BE a father, Max. There are many children in this world who would love to have parents who would love them regardless of their biological background. So that's always an option."
"You wouldn't be opposed to mothering a child that wasn't your own?", Max asked. Liz could see the vulnerability in his eyes with his question. Now Liz answered without hesitation. "No."
Max released the breath he didn't realize he had been holding. Pulling her tight in to his body, he buried his head in her neck. "I love you, Liz Parker. More than I ever could have imagined. More than mere words could describe."
Liz pulled back slightly. "I love you, too." Max lifted his head only to bend back down to kiss her lips. The kiss was sweet at first but soon turned passionate as Max touched his tongue to her lips begging for entrance. Liz parted her lips and moaned as Max swiftly pushed his tongue in her mouth. He tried to convey with his mouth and tongue what his heart was trying to say to hers.
When the need for air became to great, they pulled apart and rested their foreheads together. "I think I'd like to finish our tour," Liz stated after she caught her breath. Max smiled. "What, you didn't like my room?" Liz smiled wryly. "Loved it. In fact, I wouldn't mind a repeat performance....perhaps with a different view!"
Max grinned devilishly. "I believe that could be arranged. How about we start the next leg of our tour
with the master bath? I'm sure you would appreciate the spacious shower and jacuzzi tub that you'd find in there."
Liz grinned at Max' playfulness. "I believe I could learn to appreciate such fine amenities so long as I could test each one out. With your permission of course? After all, I might need some one on one assistance."
"One on one assistance, huh? I believe I'd be UP to the task." Without another word, Max grabbed her hand and practically ran towards the bathroom, Liz giggling all the way.
PART TEN
Once in the room, Max prepared the water as Liz looked around in awe.
The room was done completely in gray marble from floor to ceiling. A huge glass shower big enough for four people stood off to the left of the entrance. There were showers nozzles on both sides of the shower complete with full body jets.
As she passed the shower, she noticed a partition wall that was made of small glass blocks. On the other side, the most beautiful sinks she had ever seen adorned the wall. They were unique in the sense that there was no cabinet. They were mounted to the wall by small metal support brackets. The bowls were cobalt blue and absolutely glowed against the gray marble.
As she moved around the room, she could see the toliets. Nothing fancy there she noted and couldn't help the chuckle that escaped with that thought.
On to the right of the entrance, she noticed Max standing quietly next to the Jacuzzi with an amused expression on his face. He had apparently been watching as she appraised his lavatory.
Liz felt the blush climb her face as she noticed that he had been watching. Of course, by now, he had removed his clothes and was standing there stark naked waiting to get in to the spa.
When he had her full attention, he held his hand out to her. "Are you ready?" She didn't hesitate to take his hand as he led her into the spa. It was rather large and not really a tub in itself. It was made into the floor of the room!
As she descended into the thermal waters, she noted that the jacuzzi itself was made of gray marble. The only thing distinguishing it from the rest of the room, was the small waterfall on one side. Not to the mention the gold waterfall faucet.
Liz slowly sank in to the warm depths making herself comfortable on one of the benches near the waterfall. The water was so soothing on her aching muscles.
Max seated himself next to her and leaned his head back on the edge of the spa, closing his eyes and allowing a small sigh of satisfaction escape his mouth.
They sat in comfortable silence for quite awhile before Max finally spoke. "So....what did you think about this room of the castle?" Liz opened her eyes and looked at him with amusement. "It has potential." Max raised an eyebrow and smiled. "So you weren't impressed?" "Oh, I love the room, but so far, I would have to say I'm more impressed with the bedroom."
Max laughed. "Well, we can't have that now can we." With that he lifted her from the bench and placed her down on his lap. Max crushed his lips down on hers and both moaned from the pleasure. Even though it had only been mere minutes since their last kiss, it was still too long without contact.
The kiss was passionate and deep as each dueled for control with their tongues. Before long, fire and desire flared up once again until the need to be one consumed them. Without breaking their kiss, Max lifted Liz and lowered her down on to his erection.
Grabbing her hips, Max helped Liz establish a rhythm that would surely bring both to their peak quickly. Liz broke the kiss and threw her head back in ectasy with the feelings having him fill her was creating. She rode him with abandon and as predicted, both reached their climax quickly.
Max rested his forehead against Liz' as they tried to catch their breaths. Once his breathing was under control, he whispered, "Damn, Liz, you are amazing." "You.......too....." Liz gasped as she tried to control her own breathing.
"Do you think you would like to have a shower? Maybe a cold one? I'm buring up in here." Liz nodded and smiled wryly. "Yeah, the temperature did increase in here for some reason!" Max smiled.
"How about we get out of here and go take a cool shower and then we can go back out and maybe take a little nap. Then when we get up, maybe we can go horseback riding if you want. That way I could show you some of the grounds around the castle." "Sounds great."
With that, Liz lifted herself off his lap, removing his now flacid member from her deep core. Max slowly stood up and offered her his hand. Together they made their way to the shower.
Max turned on both sprayers and each took a seperate shower trying to cool their smoldering bodies off after another intense session of lovemaking. Once showered, Max grabbed two towels from a small metal shelf.
Once he dried himself, he turned and dried Liz' body off. Then picked her up and carried her towards the bedroom. "You know, Max, I am capable of walking." Max smiled and blushed slightly. "I know, I just happen to like having you in my arms like this."
As they reached the bed, Max pulled the huge satin comforter back, and laid Liz in the middle of the satin sheets. Then he walked over to the huge floor to ceiling windows and pulled the drapes closed bringing the room into total darkness.
Liz turned on the light next to the bed so Max could find his way back. Once he crawled in beside her, she leaned over and turned the light off. Max pulled her close to his side with her head resting on his chest. "I love you, Liz." "I love you too, baby." Max kissed her forehead and then both drifted off for peaceful slumber.
PART ELEVEN
Liz was patiently waiting while Max, along with the stable hand, prepared their horses. She was rather nervous. She had ridden a few times but not enough to be really comfortable in the saddle.
As Max walked his horse out to her, he thought if she "met" the horses so to speak, it might make this a little less awkward for her. Gesturing to her with an outstretched hand, Max said, "Liz, come here, baby."
Without hesitation, Liz walked over to where Max was standing with a pure black horse. "Baby, this is Adonis. He's an Arabian stallion and he's the one I'll be riding today. Here, rub his nose like this and let him get used to you. Although I'm riding him, I would like him to get used to you as well as you with him." Liz did as she was instructed and she noticed that the longer she stood there interacting with Adonis, the more her anxiety dissapated.
"He's really beautiful, Max." "Isn't he? He's my favorite of all our horses. He really is quite uncommon. It's rather unusual to see a full blooded Arabian that's pure black. I bought him as a colt and we just seemed to click. I have never ridden a horse that could pratical understand everything I wanted him to do without having to be trained."
Liz couldn't stop the smile that crepted across her face as she watched Max with his horse. You could really see Max' gentle nature as he loving rubbed Adonis' neck.
Out of the corner of her eye, Liz caught movement and turned to look. Stanley, the stable hand, had just walked over with the most beautiful horse she had ever seen. Max noticed how her eyes seem to brighten and turned to look. "Ah, I see you've noticed Fire. She'll be the mare you'll be riding today. Care to meet her?"
Liz couldn't help the giddy smile that came across her face at the thought of riding this beautiful creature all day. "Fire is an American bred horse called the Golden Saddlebred. As you can tell, they get their name from the golden or copper coat. She is probably the most gentle of all the horses here and she'll be perfect for you. What do you think?"
"I think she's gorgeous." Fire really was gorgeous. Not only was she the richest copper color Liz had ever seen but she almost had a pure white mane and tail, such a contrast against the color of her coat. Liz walked over and immediately Fire nuzzled her with her nose. Liz giggled and gentely rubbed Fire's nose.
After several minutes, Max decided they needed to get going. After their earlier morning activities and nap, they would only have a few hours of sunlight left. There was just so much he wanted Liz to see of his estate. Deep down he couldn't help but feel as if he needed Liz' approval. Subconsciously, he hoped that by seeing the beautiful countryside, that Liz might decide to stay here with him once her time was over.
He helped hoist Liz up in her saddle and once he was sure she was comfortable, he mounted Adonis. He lead the way as they traveled over the hills and fields of the castle's surrounding land.
Over the next hour and half Max led Liz around the area pointing out certain areas and telling her stories that made each place stand out for him. They laughed and talked and had a wonderful time out riding.
On their way back, Liz and Max were chatting easily between each other when an approaching horse brought them from their conversation. Max looked out and almost groaned aloud at who he saw riding up to him. Liz just looked on confused as the petite blonde made her way to them.
"Maxwell, darling, Stanley told me I could find you here." "Good afternoon, Tessa." "Yes, yes. Maxwell, sweetie, are you not going to introduce me to your friend here?" Tessa smiled her fake smile at Liz and Liz swallowed past the lump that had formed in her throat. This woman acted very intimately with Max and Liz couldn't help but wonder what this woman was to Max. From the looks of things, she was sure she was soon to find out.
"Tessa Harding, this is Elizabeth Parker." Before Max could go any further with introductions, Tessa interrupted. "Ah yes, the little American who is staying with you for two weeks. I'm sure you're just loving the attention you've been getting." It was easy to pick up on the sarcasm in her voice and Liz looked down with an uncomfortable smile.
As she opened her mouth to say pleasantries back, Tessa continued talking to Maxwell as if Liz wasn't there. "Maxwell, darling, I took the liberty of telling Ambassdor Stephens that you would be at the opera this evening. He will be waiting in our balcony at a quarter to six to speak with you. So come on darling, we must leave to get ready."
Max rolled his eyes at her persumptiousness. If it wasn't for the need to speak with Ambassador Stephens, Maxwell would have turned Tessa down. Here he was with Liz and Tessa acted as if she and Max were more than what they were. Merely friends. Sure he knew of her long attachment to him but his feelings were never more then friends.
Now glancing at Liz he could see that she hid her face behind the wall of chocolate hair as she looked at anything but him. Feeling his heart drop from his chest, he feared that Liz questioned his feelings for her. "Liz?" Looking back from whatever point she had tried to focus on, she turned her gaze to Max' but only momentarily. "Yes?" she asked softly. "Do you mind if we head back? I really need to speak with Ambassador Stephens." "Of course, your Highness." Without waiting for his reply, Liz nudge Fire in the flanks and trotted towards the stable leaving Max and Tessa to follow.
Max could feel his temper at Tessa boiling in his blood. Liz was shutting herself off from him all because of the bitch sitting beside him. Nudging Adonis as well, he tired to catch up to Liz and hopefully explain his relationship with Tessa.
Once they reached the stables, Liz dismounted quickly not waiting on Max or Stanley to help her. Once she was outside the gate, she made sure to turn around and address Max and Tessa. "Your Highness, thank you for showing me around the castle and the countryside. It was an experience I'll soon never forget," sarcasim dripping from her voice. "Ms. Harding, it was a pleasure to meet you. Have a good evening." Turning quickly she tried to get away before anyone could see the tears that were threatening to fall.
Before getting a few steps away, she heard Max call her name. "Liz? Liz! Please, wait." She stopped but did not turn around. Max jogged up to her and as he reached for her arm, he could feel her trembling. "Liz, baby, please. Let me explain." She looked up under hooded lashes and refused to let her tears fall. She felt absolutely betrayed by Max. Here he had led her to believe he loved her and she had willingly given herself to him and her feelings. Now she felt like a fool. It was obvious he was involved with this woman. She was entirely to intimate with her demeanor to be just friends.
"Explain? What's there to explain?" Before any more could be said, Max was crushing her to his chest. "I love you, Liz. Please. It's not what it looks like. God, I love you. Don't you see that?"
Before any more could be said, Tessa's shrill whine could be heard. "Maxwell?" Prying Max away from Liz, she attached herself to his arm and smiled sweetly up at Max. "Darling, you really are too sweet. Ms. Parker, he really is such a sweet man, is he not? Always reaching out to those less fortunate. Maxwell, I'll be ready to be picked up in an hour. Don't be late." Without further delay, she leaned up and put a kiss on his lips and walked off.
Liz turned her head once she realized Tessa was going to kiss Max. Once Tessa started walking off, Liz looked back up at Max. He was standing there staring her with such intensity Liz had to look away. Gathering up as much courage as you could, Liz softly said, "Thank you again for a lovely afternoon. I hope you have a good evening at the opera. Good night."
She took off in a near sprint and fortunately made it inside and into her room before her tears begin to fall.
PART TWELVE
Max was beside himself. He had just stood there as Liz ran into the castle. He knew she was upset and he knew she had misunderstood his relationship with Tessa. How could she not? He had allowed Tessa to insinuate there was more between them than friendship. And if to make matters worse, she had kissed him. On the lips even!! Of course Liz would believe there was more to it than simply friendship!!
Well enough was enough. Elizabeth Parker, Tessa Harding, Ambassador Stephens, and every one else at the opera tonight would soon know the truth. With determined steps, Max made his way to his room bellowing for his butler. Yes, very shortly everyone would know the truth behind he and Miss Parker's relationship.
Liz was still crying when she heard a knock on her door. Figuring it was Max, she decided to ignore it. She just couldn't deal with him right now. It wasn't until she heard the persitent knocking did she start for the door. "Miss Parker, please?! I am not to leave this door until you speak with me!"
Finally Liz opened the door to find Marlon, Max' butler. "Yes?" she asked timidly. "His Highness has requested for you to escort him to the opera this evening. Here is your dress. Several servants will be in shortly to help get you ready." With the Marlon handed the dress over to a stunned Liz who had yet to shut her mouth. "You are to be ready in one hour. His Highness will be waiting in the drawing room when you are ready to leave. Good evening." With a quick bow, Marlon departed but before Liz could step back and shut the door, several female servants had filed in to her room, rushing her about and shutting the door behind them.
Almost an hour later, Liz was making her way down the stairs to the drawing room. After the servants entered, she was undressed, dressed, plucked, tweezed, styled, perfumed, and made up. She barely could catch her breath before she was turned around and practically assaulted by another servant trying to get her "ready" for his Highness.
The finished product of course was stunning and Liz didn't even recognize the woman staring back at her in the mirror. Her hair was piled loosely on top of her head with small tendrils falling down in soft curls. She looked as if she had no make-up on but she knew better. It was done absolutely perfect.
Her dress was beyond words. It was a gold satin dress that brought out her natural skin tone. The frontwas simply cut with small spaghetti straps. However, the back was the feature of the dress. The back was cut to just below her spine with strings criss-crossing their way up her back. Small buttons adorned their way down from her bottom to the floor stopping once they reached the tulip bell train. In this dress she was the epitome of a Princess.
Now as she stood at the entrance to the drawing room smoothing out non-existent wrinkles, she wondered what this evening would bring. She had been shocked to say the least at the invitation. She was sure Tessa had not meant for Max to bring her. Now she only hoped the evening turned out better than she had anticipated after their horse ride.
Sucking in a deep breath Liz entered the room to find Max waiting patiently on the settee. As their eyes met, his breath caught. Making his way to her, he couldn't help but stare at the beautiful woman before him. "You look absolutely gorgeous," he said in awe. "I knew that dress would be perfect for you." With a shy smile, Liz blushed and looked down. "Thank you, Max" she said softly.
Without further delay, Max picked up a gold satin shawl and placed it around Liz' shoulders. Taking her hand, he placed it on his arm and led her out to the awaiting limo. Hating to ruin the moment but needing to know, Liz asked, "Ms. Harding won't mind my coming will she? I mean, I don't believe she intended for me to come this evening." Max just smiled. "Well, she really doesn't have a say. After all I am the Prince of Antar and I bring whom I choose. And I choose you, Liz," he finished softly. With that he picked up her small hand and put a chaste kiss on her knuckles.
"Tessa Harding has been merely a friend of mine for the last several years. After her husband died a few years ago, she seemed to attach herself to me. I was flattered of course but in all honesty did not return her affections. I have tried to spare her feelings as much as possible because of our friendship. However, I will not spare hers and hurt yours. You matter more to me than anyone. I love you, Liz, not Tessa Harding. It's time she realizes it."
"How did the two of you meet?" Liz asked. "Her husband, Kyle, and I met in college and were hunting buddies. He married Tessa shortly after we graduated. About threee years ago he was diagnosed with a terminal form of cancer. He died six months later. He was a very dear friend of mine so I made a point to look after Tessa for him. She, however, took my attentions to mean more than one of friendship and loyalty to my friend and until now I didn't have the heart to tell her differently."
With an embarrassed look, Liz looked down at the entwined hands. "So you've never been romantically involved with Tessa?" Max just squeezed her hand and once again placed a light kiss on it. "Never." Liz couldn't help but feel guilty for her previous actions. "I'm sorry, Max, for earlier," Liz said as tears filled her eyes. A small smile appeared on Max' face. "You have nothing to feel sorry about. I realize we don't know much about each other yet so how were you to know otherwise. Especially with the way Tessa was acting. I'm just sorry that I didn't say something before now. I would never have hurt you intentionally. I do love you, Liz." One look in his eyes was all it took for Liz to know he meant it. "And I love you, Max. Very much." Max couldn't stop himself. He had to kiss her. Leaning over, he placed a light kiss on her lips. Just as he was about to deepen it, the limo stopped. "We must have arrived," Max said a little breathlessly.
Soon the door opened and Max stepped out offering Liz a hand. Liz noticed they were already at the Opera House. "Max, I thought we were to pick up Ms. Harding?" "I sent a driver to pick her up instead. She should already be in her seat." With a small smile, Liz nodded. "Shall we?" Max asked. Again Liz only smiled and nodded.
As they entered the building and made their way to their seats, people bowed to Max. Liz was rather intimidated by all the attention and shyly lowered her head. Max leaned over and whispered in her ear. "Baby, you look down to no one. Hold your head up high as the Princess you are. I want everyone here to see what a beautiful woman I have on my arm." Liz blushed furiously but did as he asked. Max always had a way of making her feel beautiful not only by his words but by his actions. The least she could was make him proud of her.
It didn't take long before they reached their balcony. Tessa Harding was already there as well as the Ambassador. To say Tessa was surprised at the sight of Liz was an understatement. As Max and Liz stepped into the box, both Tessa and the Ambassador stood.
"Ambassador Stephens, so good to see you," Max greeted shaking the older man's hand. "Your Highness, always a pleasure." Ambassador Stephens then looked towards Liz and smiled. "Who is this beautiful young lady?" With a huge smile, Max made the introductions. "Alan, I would like to introduce you to the most important person in my life. Miss Elizabeth Parker."
Ambassador Stephens raised an eyebrow at the introduction as Tess scowled. "Well, then, Elizabeth, it truly is an honor to make your aquaintance." Then he bent over and kissed Liz' free hand. "Mr. Ambassador," Liz smoothly addressed, "it is an honor as well." Liz smiled then nodded her head in respect.
Max smiled at Liz with such pride in his eyes then turned his attention to Tessa. "Tessa, good to see you again. You look lovely as usual." Without releasing Liz' hand, Max leaned over and kissed Tessa on the cheek. "It's good to see you as well, Maxwell." Tessa smiled and batted her eyelashes flirtingly. Then with a look of envy, she greeted LIz cooly. "Miss Parker."
Liz couldn't keep the smile off her face at Tessa's cool greeting. She now knew there was nothing between Max and Tessa and after the introduction Max had given her, Tessa knew it too. "Always a pleasure, Ms. Harding."
As the lights flickered, Max squeezed Liz' hand. "That's our que." He then led her to the two seats near the edge. Liz noticed that she and Maxwell were int he front two seats while Tessa and Ambassador Stephens sat behind them. Just as the lights started to dim, Max leaned over and kissed Liz on the lips one more time. As he straightened, he put his arm around her shoulders and whispered loud enough for Tessa to hear. "I love you, Liz." Liz just smiled adoringly up at him and placed one more kiss to his lips before turning her attentions to the stage.
“What do you suggest we do about that?” Max asked as Liz slowly made her way to him. They were mere inches apart, but she closed in what little space was remaining between them. “I would suggest they be removed. After all, it’s only fair. As I recall, my clothes were already removed.” Max noticed her devilish gleam and couldn’t help how his manhood tightened even more. Giving her a look over, he smirked, “Yes, they certainly have.”
Blushing slightly, Liz raised her hands to his button-up shirt. Slowly she began to pop each button loose. As each inch of his golden skin was revealed, Liz would place an open-mouth kiss on it, reveling in his musky taste. Reaching the waist of his trousers, she pulled the shirt free. Liz inched her hands up the smooth but muscular contours of Max’ chest making her way to his shoulders where she could push the shirt from his body.
Max had to suppress a groan as Liz’ small hands slowly moved up his body. He wasn’t for sure if he was going to be able to control himself while she explored his body. He was already about to lose control. He used every bit of strength he had to hold himself in check as she continued her explorations.
Once Max’ shirt was removed, Liz was mesmerized at the sight of him. He truly was a beautiful man. What was the word she had thought of when she first saw him? Ah, yes…Adonis. Well, what she could see of his body so far proved that thought. Liz gazed at him a little longer but the urge to touch him was too great. She brought her hands up to his shoulders then began to move her hands downward. As she reached his nipples, they hardened under her light caress.
Liz wondered if a man’s nipples were as sensitive as a woman’s. She knew how aroused she had gotten when Max licked and sucked on her nipples so she decided to experiment. It was obvious Max was going to let her have free reign over his body as she did his. Bending forward, Liz let her tongue barely move over his left nipple. As she did so, his nipple tightened even more and she heard his sudden intake of breath. Loving the reaction she was getting, she licked it again and heard Max moan deep in his chest.
As Liz licked at his nipples, Max brought his hands up to her arms for balance. He couldn’t believe the feelings that this one woman could bring over him. Just the pure force of it was enough to make him weak in the knees.
Liz finally realized that she had lost sight of her objective: ridding him of his clothes. With that thought in mind, she leaned back up and continued to move her hands towards his trousers. Liz closed her eyes as her hands moved over Max’ six pack abs memorizing every inch and feel of him.
Finally reaching his trousers, she raised her head and looked for permission. At this point, Max could only nod his head. He was too far gone to even speak. His desire for her was beyond evident by the tent in his pants and he was afraid that he couldn’t speak if he tried.
With his nod of permission, Liz unfastened his pants and attempted to move the zipper down. She had a little difficulty with the zipper because his pants were so tight due to his arousal. Liz wondered if he was a huge behind those pants as he appeared.
Max was watching as Liz messed with his zipper. If he hadn’t been so aroused, he might have found the sight comical. Instead, he reached down and lowered the zipper himself. She smiled shyly at him and moved her hands around his waist. With little effort, she pulled his pants down his legs and then nudged him to step out of them.
Liz took one more moment to gaze upon what flesh that was uncovered. Max was wearing black silk boxers which only brought out his rich golden color. Muscular legs were exposed and Liz wondered how often he had to work out to achieve such form.
Max was beyond himself with need. Just Liz gazing on him was about too much for him. He was already aroused to the point of it being painful and much more of her teasing and he wouldn’t be able to control his urge to possess her.
Liz timidly removed the last barrier between them by bringing his silk boxers down his legs. When she had them off, she looked back up to his straining manhood. She literally gasped aloud at the size of him. He was huge and she feared he would never fit. All of the sudden, her confidence faltered and she wondered if she had made the right decision after all.
When Max saw the uncertainty cross her features, he panicked. Did she want to stop NOW? He understood she had never been with a man before, but he wasn’t for sure if he could handle them stopping now. Not even a cold shower could calm him down at this point. “Liz? Honey, what is it?” Max cautiously asked, fearing her answer.
Liz blushed when she realized Max had seen her worried expression. “I was….will it fit?” she finally blurted. Max visibly relaxed at her question. Softly and as convincing as he could muster, he told her, “Yes, honey, it will. Trust me. We’ll just go slow, okay?” He bent his head slightly to look her in the eyes. When their eyes met, all fear and doubt once again diminished at the love shining in his eyes.
“May I touch it?” she asked timidly. “Would you like to?” Max simply replied. “Yes.” “Then please do.” Liz brought one hand up and ran a single finger around the purplish mushroom tip. When his penis twitched from her touch, her eyes snapped to his and her hand jerked away.
Before she could say anything, Max told her, “Liz, honey, it’s all right. It was a natural reaction.” He grabbed her hand and brought it back to his erection. “Please, touch me” Max half moaned.
“Show me what you like, Max” she asked bashfully. He closed his hand around hers and slowly started a rhythm moving their hands up and down his cock. He moved his hands away and allowed Liz to take control.
Liz continued to stroke his length and when she noticed the drop of pre-cum glisten from the tip, she couldn’t resist the urge to taste him in the most intimate way. She knew she was addicted to his taste from his kisses, but now she wanted to taste all of him. When she bent her head and licked the pre-cum from his cock, Max moaned aloud. Loving his reaction, she bent her head down again, but instead of licking him, she opened her mouth up and sucked the tip into her mouth.
Max about came right then when Liz sucked his cock in to her mouth. She was so warm and the sensation of her hot wet mouth was too much. Grabbing her by the arms, he pulled her up and she released him with an audible pop. “Baby, I need you now. I can’t wait” Max whispered huskily.
Without waiting for a response, he easily lifted her into his arms and practically ran to the bed, his erection pressed up against her ass. At the feel of his erection on her ass, desire overtook Liz and her core flooded with her nectar.
Max laid Liz on the bed and followed her down resting his weight on his forearms. He took a moment and kissed her passionately before spreading her thighs with his knee. He positioned himself at her center but before he entered her, he had to know she was ready. “Are you sure? Please, tell me you’re ready for this” he all but begged.
Without a moment of hesitation Liz replied, “Please, Max. I’m sure, just please.” Max took that as his cue, and slowly began to penetrate her core. Max was trembling with need and the desire to just bury himself in her quickly was overwhelming him. However, he kept his control in check by reminding himself that this was her first time.
When he reached her barrier, he took a deep breath and asked her again, “Are you sure, Liz? I don’t want to hurt you but I don’t think I could stop once I’m all the way in.” Liz made no attempt to answer him. Instead, she reached around, cupped his ass, and then pushed him down in to her at the same time she tilted her hips upward. Liz let out a loud cry and closed her eyes as the tears started to flow. Max remained perfectly still and silently berated himself for hurting her.
As the pain subsided, pleasure took its place and Liz experimentally rocked her hips hoping to feel more. Max groaned at the movement and slowly pulled himself out her until just the tip of his cock was buried in her tight sheath. He pushed back in to her and slowly continued to pull in and out, taking her deeper with each stroke.
After a few minutes, Liz became frustrated with his slow pace and practically yelled at him to go faster. Not needing to be told twice, Max quickly started pumping in and out of Liz. When he could feel the blinding pressure building, he picked his pace up even faster and was practically slamming into her body.
With every thrust, a groan would escape Liz’ throat and she would eagerly meet each thrust with one of her own. As she felt the familiar pressure building from low in her stomach, she began to buck her hips frantically in anticipation.
At Liz’ wild movements, Max grabbed her hips and helped her to match his thrusts. Needing to be deeper, he grabbed her by her knees and laid them on his shoulders. At the new angle, he could go deeper and he continued to slam in to her body. “GOD…...Max!” Liz screamed. She could feel tingles in her stomach as each thrust of Max’ body met hers. She was willingly to bet he was touching her womb each time he slammed in to her.
At the new angle, it didn’t take long for Liz to go over the edge. When her walls tightened even more with her orgasm, Max couldn’t prevent his own release. Spilling his seed in to her, Max moaned her name while she moaned his.
Drained, Max collapsed on top of Liz and only moved once he realized he was too heavy for her small frame. Without withdrawing from her tight passage, he rolled them over and pulled Liz on top of him. When he looked down in to her face, he could tell she was well sated by the wistful smile on her face. She had already started to doze off when Max pulled the cover over them. The last words she heard as exhaustion took over, was Max whispering, “I love you, Liz”.
PART EIGHT
Liz woke a few hours later from the feeling of fingers running up and down her side. For a moment, she panicked not remembering where she was. She knew she was on something that was hard but yet amazingly soft at the same time. She could also feel something filling her almost to the depths of her soul.
Then she remembered what she was laying on, or rather whom! She opened her eyes and noticed Max watching her. "Hi, gorgeous." Liz smiled. "Hi, yourself." Max leaned up and kissed her.
"How do you feel?" "Full." Max grinned. "Yeah, sorry about that." "I'm not. It feels wonderful. I could stay this way forever." "Yeah? Well, as much as I would love to stay like this forever, I couldn't. I have a country to run, remember?"
Liz blushed. She couldn't believe how bold she had become. Just yesterday she would never have imagined herself in bed, naked no less, with a man she barely even knew. The thought alone made her redden.
"What's wrong? You're not going to turn shy on me again are you?" Liz didn't think she could redden any more. "Nothing's wrong. Just thinking." "Abooout?"
Liz laid her head back down on his chest. "I was just thinking how this all seems so unreal." Liz paused for a moment and then continued. "You know, me here with you and all. This isn't something I would normally do."
Max leaned up and kissed her head. In a whisper he told her, "me either." Liz looked back up. When their eyes met, she felt her breath quicken. Just then she felt Max' cock twitch inside of her. With wide eyes and a small gasp escaping her mouth, Liz moaned, "Max?"
Without saying a word, Max rolled them over. He leaned down and kissed her lips and pushed his tongue gently in her mouth. As he pulled his tongue back out, he pulled out from her wet center as well. Then plunged back in to her and mimicked it with his tongue.
Liz moaned as Max moved. She was a little sore from their first time together, but the sensations he was causing in her were incredible. Max continued to plunge in and out of her body slowing increasing the tempo as he went.
Finally Max removed his mouth from hers and made his way across her chin, down her neck, and onto her left breast. He nipped and sucked the area right above her nipple. When Liz moaned and arched her chest forward, Max relented and gave her what he knew she needed.
Without stopping the rhythm of their lower bodies, he took her nipple in between his teeth, rubbing it back and forth and then sucked it into his mouth. He first sucked gently then sucked hard. So hard, Liz almost cried out in pain. However, at the same time he sucked hard, he slammed into her petite body.
Liz threw her head back and screamed out. Max loved her reaction. He couldn't believe how turned on he got when she did that. So without hesitating, he did it again. He would alternate between a gentle thrust and a little lap of his tongue, and slamming into her core while sucking as hard as he could on her breast. He switched breasts as the left became too sensitive.
For a minute he worried he might be being too rough on Liz but when he looked down in to her face, he realized she was loving it like this. The look of pure ecstasy was on her face. That spurred him on even more and continued to pump wildly in to her body.
Max could feel the familiar rise building and didn't want to fall alone. Reaching between their bodies, he found her clitoris and began to rub in small circles. "God, Max, don't stop!" Liz moaned. After a few more thrusts, Max felt Liz' walls clamp down on his manhood. That's all it took for Max and he released his seed inside her as he cried out her name.
As they laid there panting, Liz' eyes went wide with disbelief. She had felt his release. She had felt that wonderful warm sensation as he reached his release. With a shaky breath, she said, "Max?"
Max could hear the distress in her voice. Immediately, he pulled out of her and rolled off. "Are you okay? Did I hurt you? God, Liz, I'm so sorry. I shouldn't have been so rough." Liz reached up putting her fingers on his lips. "Max, it's not that. We didn't use protection, Max!"
Before he could say anything, Liz jumped up out of the bed. "Oh my God, Max!! What are we going to do!? I can't believe this is happening! How could I have let this happen!" Max jumped out of the bed and rushed to her side. Wrapping his arms around her, he tried to calm her down. "Liz, babe. It's okay. It's okay."
"It's okay? Max how can you say that? We just made love twice with no protection. I was a virgin, Max. I haven't had the need for birth control." Liz was almost in hysterics.
Taking a ragged breath, Max told her the news no one other than his doctor knew. "Liz, honey. It's okay, I promise. I can't get you pregnant." Liz stilled immediately. "What?!" she shrieked. "I'm sterile, Liz. I'm sorry, I should have told you."
PART NINE
Liz pushed out of Max' arms and went to sit on the bed. Almost in a whisper, Liz asked, "What do you mean you're sterile?"
Max rubbed a hand over his face before coming to sit down beside her. "About a year ago, I was out riding my horse with some friends. The horse got spooked by something and threw me. Although I felt fine, my friends insisted I be checked out by my doctor. During some routine tests, he found that my sperm count was so low that the possibility of ever having children was pratically non-existent. He was sworn to secrecy after the discovery and I have not told anyone myself until now."
Liz frowned. "What about specialists? Nothing could be done?" "Believe me I've tried everything. There is nothing anyone can do. That's one reason I have been after Michael to be more responsible where his duties lie. Once he is engaged, I plan to abdicate in his favor."
Liz looked down. "Liz, I'm sorry. I truly am. I know I should have told you, but I was afraid you wouldn't want to be with me anymore." Max stood back up and pulled on his boxers and pants making sure to keep his back to her. "I'll understand if you don't want to see me again."
Liz' head snapped up at his comment. What? He couldn't honestly believe she wouldn't want to be with him just because of that. Did he not understand she was in love with him. Liz took a deep breath. "Max, come here." When Max made no attempt to move, Liz got up and walked over to him wrapping her arms around his waist. "Max, do you love me?"
Without hesitation, he replied, "Yes." "Do you regret our making love today?" Again without hesitation, he gave a firm, "NO." "Then turn around and look at me." She grabbed his arms and turned him around to face her.
"Max, what we shared today was the most beautiful thing I have ever experienced. I love you, Maxwell Evans. I could care less if you were a king of a country or if you could be a sperm doner. I love you unconditionally. It was just a shock that's all. It doesn't make me love you less nor does it change my desire to be with you."
Liz reached up and placed a loving kiss on his lips as her arms went around his neck. "As for children, you could still BE a father, Max. There are many children in this world who would love to have parents who would love them regardless of their biological background. So that's always an option."
"You wouldn't be opposed to mothering a child that wasn't your own?", Max asked. Liz could see the vulnerability in his eyes with his question. Now Liz answered without hesitation. "No."
Max released the breath he didn't realize he had been holding. Pulling her tight in to his body, he buried his head in her neck. "I love you, Liz Parker. More than I ever could have imagined. More than mere words could describe."
Liz pulled back slightly. "I love you, too." Max lifted his head only to bend back down to kiss her lips. The kiss was sweet at first but soon turned passionate as Max touched his tongue to her lips begging for entrance. Liz parted her lips and moaned as Max swiftly pushed his tongue in her mouth. He tried to convey with his mouth and tongue what his heart was trying to say to hers.
When the need for air became to great, they pulled apart and rested their foreheads together. "I think I'd like to finish our tour," Liz stated after she caught her breath. Max smiled. "What, you didn't like my room?" Liz smiled wryly. "Loved it. In fact, I wouldn't mind a repeat performance....perhaps with a different view!"
Max grinned devilishly. "I believe that could be arranged. How about we start the next leg of our tour
with the master bath? I'm sure you would appreciate the spacious shower and jacuzzi tub that you'd find in there."
Liz grinned at Max' playfulness. "I believe I could learn to appreciate such fine amenities so long as I could test each one out. With your permission of course? After all, I might need some one on one assistance."
"One on one assistance, huh? I believe I'd be UP to the task." Without another word, Max grabbed her hand and practically ran towards the bathroom, Liz giggling all the way.
PART TEN
Once in the room, Max prepared the water as Liz looked around in awe.
The room was done completely in gray marble from floor to ceiling. A huge glass shower big enough for four people stood off to the left of the entrance. There were showers nozzles on both sides of the shower complete with full body jets.
As she passed the shower, she noticed a partition wall that was made of small glass blocks. On the other side, the most beautiful sinks she had ever seen adorned the wall. They were unique in the sense that there was no cabinet. They were mounted to the wall by small metal support brackets. The bowls were cobalt blue and absolutely glowed against the gray marble.
As she moved around the room, she could see the toliets. Nothing fancy there she noted and couldn't help the chuckle that escaped with that thought.
On to the right of the entrance, she noticed Max standing quietly next to the Jacuzzi with an amused expression on his face. He had apparently been watching as she appraised his lavatory.
Liz felt the blush climb her face as she noticed that he had been watching. Of course, by now, he had removed his clothes and was standing there stark naked waiting to get in to the spa.
When he had her full attention, he held his hand out to her. "Are you ready?" She didn't hesitate to take his hand as he led her into the spa. It was rather large and not really a tub in itself. It was made into the floor of the room!
As she descended into the thermal waters, she noted that the jacuzzi itself was made of gray marble. The only thing distinguishing it from the rest of the room, was the small waterfall on one side. Not to the mention the gold waterfall faucet.
Liz slowly sank in to the warm depths making herself comfortable on one of the benches near the waterfall. The water was so soothing on her aching muscles.
Max seated himself next to her and leaned his head back on the edge of the spa, closing his eyes and allowing a small sigh of satisfaction escape his mouth.
They sat in comfortable silence for quite awhile before Max finally spoke. "So....what did you think about this room of the castle?" Liz opened her eyes and looked at him with amusement. "It has potential." Max raised an eyebrow and smiled. "So you weren't impressed?" "Oh, I love the room, but so far, I would have to say I'm more impressed with the bedroom."
Max laughed. "Well, we can't have that now can we." With that he lifted her from the bench and placed her down on his lap. Max crushed his lips down on hers and both moaned from the pleasure. Even though it had only been mere minutes since their last kiss, it was still too long without contact.
The kiss was passionate and deep as each dueled for control with their tongues. Before long, fire and desire flared up once again until the need to be one consumed them. Without breaking their kiss, Max lifted Liz and lowered her down on to his erection.
Grabbing her hips, Max helped Liz establish a rhythm that would surely bring both to their peak quickly. Liz broke the kiss and threw her head back in ectasy with the feelings having him fill her was creating. She rode him with abandon and as predicted, both reached their climax quickly.
Max rested his forehead against Liz' as they tried to catch their breaths. Once his breathing was under control, he whispered, "Damn, Liz, you are amazing." "You.......too....." Liz gasped as she tried to control her own breathing.
"Do you think you would like to have a shower? Maybe a cold one? I'm buring up in here." Liz nodded and smiled wryly. "Yeah, the temperature did increase in here for some reason!" Max smiled.
"How about we get out of here and go take a cool shower and then we can go back out and maybe take a little nap. Then when we get up, maybe we can go horseback riding if you want. That way I could show you some of the grounds around the castle." "Sounds great."
With that, Liz lifted herself off his lap, removing his now flacid member from her deep core. Max slowly stood up and offered her his hand. Together they made their way to the shower.
Max turned on both sprayers and each took a seperate shower trying to cool their smoldering bodies off after another intense session of lovemaking. Once showered, Max grabbed two towels from a small metal shelf.
Once he dried himself, he turned and dried Liz' body off. Then picked her up and carried her towards the bedroom. "You know, Max, I am capable of walking." Max smiled and blushed slightly. "I know, I just happen to like having you in my arms like this."
As they reached the bed, Max pulled the huge satin comforter back, and laid Liz in the middle of the satin sheets. Then he walked over to the huge floor to ceiling windows and pulled the drapes closed bringing the room into total darkness.
Liz turned on the light next to the bed so Max could find his way back. Once he crawled in beside her, she leaned over and turned the light off. Max pulled her close to his side with her head resting on his chest. "I love you, Liz." "I love you too, baby." Max kissed her forehead and then both drifted off for peaceful slumber.
PART ELEVEN
Liz was patiently waiting while Max, along with the stable hand, prepared their horses. She was rather nervous. She had ridden a few times but not enough to be really comfortable in the saddle.
As Max walked his horse out to her, he thought if she "met" the horses so to speak, it might make this a little less awkward for her. Gesturing to her with an outstretched hand, Max said, "Liz, come here, baby."
Without hesitation, Liz walked over to where Max was standing with a pure black horse. "Baby, this is Adonis. He's an Arabian stallion and he's the one I'll be riding today. Here, rub his nose like this and let him get used to you. Although I'm riding him, I would like him to get used to you as well as you with him." Liz did as she was instructed and she noticed that the longer she stood there interacting with Adonis, the more her anxiety dissapated.
"He's really beautiful, Max." "Isn't he? He's my favorite of all our horses. He really is quite uncommon. It's rather unusual to see a full blooded Arabian that's pure black. I bought him as a colt and we just seemed to click. I have never ridden a horse that could pratical understand everything I wanted him to do without having to be trained."
Liz couldn't stop the smile that crepted across her face as she watched Max with his horse. You could really see Max' gentle nature as he loving rubbed Adonis' neck.
Out of the corner of her eye, Liz caught movement and turned to look. Stanley, the stable hand, had just walked over with the most beautiful horse she had ever seen. Max noticed how her eyes seem to brighten and turned to look. "Ah, I see you've noticed Fire. She'll be the mare you'll be riding today. Care to meet her?"
Liz couldn't help the giddy smile that came across her face at the thought of riding this beautiful creature all day. "Fire is an American bred horse called the Golden Saddlebred. As you can tell, they get their name from the golden or copper coat. She is probably the most gentle of all the horses here and she'll be perfect for you. What do you think?"
"I think she's gorgeous." Fire really was gorgeous. Not only was she the richest copper color Liz had ever seen but she almost had a pure white mane and tail, such a contrast against the color of her coat. Liz walked over and immediately Fire nuzzled her with her nose. Liz giggled and gentely rubbed Fire's nose.
After several minutes, Max decided they needed to get going. After their earlier morning activities and nap, they would only have a few hours of sunlight left. There was just so much he wanted Liz to see of his estate. Deep down he couldn't help but feel as if he needed Liz' approval. Subconsciously, he hoped that by seeing the beautiful countryside, that Liz might decide to stay here with him once her time was over.
He helped hoist Liz up in her saddle and once he was sure she was comfortable, he mounted Adonis. He lead the way as they traveled over the hills and fields of the castle's surrounding land.
Over the next hour and half Max led Liz around the area pointing out certain areas and telling her stories that made each place stand out for him. They laughed and talked and had a wonderful time out riding.
On their way back, Liz and Max were chatting easily between each other when an approaching horse brought them from their conversation. Max looked out and almost groaned aloud at who he saw riding up to him. Liz just looked on confused as the petite blonde made her way to them.
"Maxwell, darling, Stanley told me I could find you here." "Good afternoon, Tessa." "Yes, yes. Maxwell, sweetie, are you not going to introduce me to your friend here?" Tessa smiled her fake smile at Liz and Liz swallowed past the lump that had formed in her throat. This woman acted very intimately with Max and Liz couldn't help but wonder what this woman was to Max. From the looks of things, she was sure she was soon to find out.
"Tessa Harding, this is Elizabeth Parker." Before Max could go any further with introductions, Tessa interrupted. "Ah yes, the little American who is staying with you for two weeks. I'm sure you're just loving the attention you've been getting." It was easy to pick up on the sarcasm in her voice and Liz looked down with an uncomfortable smile.
As she opened her mouth to say pleasantries back, Tessa continued talking to Maxwell as if Liz wasn't there. "Maxwell, darling, I took the liberty of telling Ambassdor Stephens that you would be at the opera this evening. He will be waiting in our balcony at a quarter to six to speak with you. So come on darling, we must leave to get ready."
Max rolled his eyes at her persumptiousness. If it wasn't for the need to speak with Ambassador Stephens, Maxwell would have turned Tessa down. Here he was with Liz and Tessa acted as if she and Max were more than what they were. Merely friends. Sure he knew of her long attachment to him but his feelings were never more then friends.
Now glancing at Liz he could see that she hid her face behind the wall of chocolate hair as she looked at anything but him. Feeling his heart drop from his chest, he feared that Liz questioned his feelings for her. "Liz?" Looking back from whatever point she had tried to focus on, she turned her gaze to Max' but only momentarily. "Yes?" she asked softly. "Do you mind if we head back? I really need to speak with Ambassador Stephens." "Of course, your Highness." Without waiting for his reply, Liz nudge Fire in the flanks and trotted towards the stable leaving Max and Tessa to follow.
Max could feel his temper at Tessa boiling in his blood. Liz was shutting herself off from him all because of the bitch sitting beside him. Nudging Adonis as well, he tired to catch up to Liz and hopefully explain his relationship with Tessa.
Once they reached the stables, Liz dismounted quickly not waiting on Max or Stanley to help her. Once she was outside the gate, she made sure to turn around and address Max and Tessa. "Your Highness, thank you for showing me around the castle and the countryside. It was an experience I'll soon never forget," sarcasim dripping from her voice. "Ms. Harding, it was a pleasure to meet you. Have a good evening." Turning quickly she tried to get away before anyone could see the tears that were threatening to fall.
Before getting a few steps away, she heard Max call her name. "Liz? Liz! Please, wait." She stopped but did not turn around. Max jogged up to her and as he reached for her arm, he could feel her trembling. "Liz, baby, please. Let me explain." She looked up under hooded lashes and refused to let her tears fall. She felt absolutely betrayed by Max. Here he had led her to believe he loved her and she had willingly given herself to him and her feelings. Now she felt like a fool. It was obvious he was involved with this woman. She was entirely to intimate with her demeanor to be just friends.
"Explain? What's there to explain?" Before any more could be said, Max was crushing her to his chest. "I love you, Liz. Please. It's not what it looks like. God, I love you. Don't you see that?"
Before any more could be said, Tessa's shrill whine could be heard. "Maxwell?" Prying Max away from Liz, she attached herself to his arm and smiled sweetly up at Max. "Darling, you really are too sweet. Ms. Parker, he really is such a sweet man, is he not? Always reaching out to those less fortunate. Maxwell, I'll be ready to be picked up in an hour. Don't be late." Without further delay, she leaned up and put a kiss on his lips and walked off.
Liz turned her head once she realized Tessa was going to kiss Max. Once Tessa started walking off, Liz looked back up at Max. He was standing there staring her with such intensity Liz had to look away. Gathering up as much courage as you could, Liz softly said, "Thank you again for a lovely afternoon. I hope you have a good evening at the opera. Good night."
She took off in a near sprint and fortunately made it inside and into her room before her tears begin to fall.
PART TWELVE
Max was beside himself. He had just stood there as Liz ran into the castle. He knew she was upset and he knew she had misunderstood his relationship with Tessa. How could she not? He had allowed Tessa to insinuate there was more between them than friendship. And if to make matters worse, she had kissed him. On the lips even!! Of course Liz would believe there was more to it than simply friendship!!
Well enough was enough. Elizabeth Parker, Tessa Harding, Ambassador Stephens, and every one else at the opera tonight would soon know the truth. With determined steps, Max made his way to his room bellowing for his butler. Yes, very shortly everyone would know the truth behind he and Miss Parker's relationship.
Liz was still crying when she heard a knock on her door. Figuring it was Max, she decided to ignore it. She just couldn't deal with him right now. It wasn't until she heard the persitent knocking did she start for the door. "Miss Parker, please?! I am not to leave this door until you speak with me!"
Finally Liz opened the door to find Marlon, Max' butler. "Yes?" she asked timidly. "His Highness has requested for you to escort him to the opera this evening. Here is your dress. Several servants will be in shortly to help get you ready." With the Marlon handed the dress over to a stunned Liz who had yet to shut her mouth. "You are to be ready in one hour. His Highness will be waiting in the drawing room when you are ready to leave. Good evening." With a quick bow, Marlon departed but before Liz could step back and shut the door, several female servants had filed in to her room, rushing her about and shutting the door behind them.
Almost an hour later, Liz was making her way down the stairs to the drawing room. After the servants entered, she was undressed, dressed, plucked, tweezed, styled, perfumed, and made up. She barely could catch her breath before she was turned around and practically assaulted by another servant trying to get her "ready" for his Highness.
The finished product of course was stunning and Liz didn't even recognize the woman staring back at her in the mirror. Her hair was piled loosely on top of her head with small tendrils falling down in soft curls. She looked as if she had no make-up on but she knew better. It was done absolutely perfect.
Her dress was beyond words. It was a gold satin dress that brought out her natural skin tone. The frontwas simply cut with small spaghetti straps. However, the back was the feature of the dress. The back was cut to just below her spine with strings criss-crossing their way up her back. Small buttons adorned their way down from her bottom to the floor stopping once they reached the tulip bell train. In this dress she was the epitome of a Princess.
Now as she stood at the entrance to the drawing room smoothing out non-existent wrinkles, she wondered what this evening would bring. She had been shocked to say the least at the invitation. She was sure Tessa had not meant for Max to bring her. Now she only hoped the evening turned out better than she had anticipated after their horse ride.
Sucking in a deep breath Liz entered the room to find Max waiting patiently on the settee. As their eyes met, his breath caught. Making his way to her, he couldn't help but stare at the beautiful woman before him. "You look absolutely gorgeous," he said in awe. "I knew that dress would be perfect for you." With a shy smile, Liz blushed and looked down. "Thank you, Max" she said softly.
Without further delay, Max picked up a gold satin shawl and placed it around Liz' shoulders. Taking her hand, he placed it on his arm and led her out to the awaiting limo. Hating to ruin the moment but needing to know, Liz asked, "Ms. Harding won't mind my coming will she? I mean, I don't believe she intended for me to come this evening." Max just smiled. "Well, she really doesn't have a say. After all I am the Prince of Antar and I bring whom I choose. And I choose you, Liz," he finished softly. With that he picked up her small hand and put a chaste kiss on her knuckles.
"Tessa Harding has been merely a friend of mine for the last several years. After her husband died a few years ago, she seemed to attach herself to me. I was flattered of course but in all honesty did not return her affections. I have tried to spare her feelings as much as possible because of our friendship. However, I will not spare hers and hurt yours. You matter more to me than anyone. I love you, Liz, not Tessa Harding. It's time she realizes it."
"How did the two of you meet?" Liz asked. "Her husband, Kyle, and I met in college and were hunting buddies. He married Tessa shortly after we graduated. About threee years ago he was diagnosed with a terminal form of cancer. He died six months later. He was a very dear friend of mine so I made a point to look after Tessa for him. She, however, took my attentions to mean more than one of friendship and loyalty to my friend and until now I didn't have the heart to tell her differently."
With an embarrassed look, Liz looked down at the entwined hands. "So you've never been romantically involved with Tessa?" Max just squeezed her hand and once again placed a light kiss on it. "Never." Liz couldn't help but feel guilty for her previous actions. "I'm sorry, Max, for earlier," Liz said as tears filled her eyes. A small smile appeared on Max' face. "You have nothing to feel sorry about. I realize we don't know much about each other yet so how were you to know otherwise. Especially with the way Tessa was acting. I'm just sorry that I didn't say something before now. I would never have hurt you intentionally. I do love you, Liz." One look in his eyes was all it took for Liz to know he meant it. "And I love you, Max. Very much." Max couldn't stop himself. He had to kiss her. Leaning over, he placed a light kiss on her lips. Just as he was about to deepen it, the limo stopped. "We must have arrived," Max said a little breathlessly.
Soon the door opened and Max stepped out offering Liz a hand. Liz noticed they were already at the Opera House. "Max, I thought we were to pick up Ms. Harding?" "I sent a driver to pick her up instead. She should already be in her seat." With a small smile, Liz nodded. "Shall we?" Max asked. Again Liz only smiled and nodded.
As they entered the building and made their way to their seats, people bowed to Max. Liz was rather intimidated by all the attention and shyly lowered her head. Max leaned over and whispered in her ear. "Baby, you look down to no one. Hold your head up high as the Princess you are. I want everyone here to see what a beautiful woman I have on my arm." Liz blushed furiously but did as he asked. Max always had a way of making her feel beautiful not only by his words but by his actions. The least she could was make him proud of her.
It didn't take long before they reached their balcony. Tessa Harding was already there as well as the Ambassador. To say Tessa was surprised at the sight of Liz was an understatement. As Max and Liz stepped into the box, both Tessa and the Ambassador stood.
"Ambassador Stephens, so good to see you," Max greeted shaking the older man's hand. "Your Highness, always a pleasure." Ambassador Stephens then looked towards Liz and smiled. "Who is this beautiful young lady?" With a huge smile, Max made the introductions. "Alan, I would like to introduce you to the most important person in my life. Miss Elizabeth Parker."
Ambassador Stephens raised an eyebrow at the introduction as Tess scowled. "Well, then, Elizabeth, it truly is an honor to make your aquaintance." Then he bent over and kissed Liz' free hand. "Mr. Ambassador," Liz smoothly addressed, "it is an honor as well." Liz smiled then nodded her head in respect.
Max smiled at Liz with such pride in his eyes then turned his attention to Tessa. "Tessa, good to see you again. You look lovely as usual." Without releasing Liz' hand, Max leaned over and kissed Tessa on the cheek. "It's good to see you as well, Maxwell." Tessa smiled and batted her eyelashes flirtingly. Then with a look of envy, she greeted LIz cooly. "Miss Parker."
Liz couldn't keep the smile off her face at Tessa's cool greeting. She now knew there was nothing between Max and Tessa and after the introduction Max had given her, Tessa knew it too. "Always a pleasure, Ms. Harding."
As the lights flickered, Max squeezed Liz' hand. "That's our que." He then led her to the two seats near the edge. Liz noticed that she and Maxwell were int he front two seats while Tessa and Ambassador Stephens sat behind them. Just as the lights started to dim, Max leaned over and kissed Liz on the lips one more time. As he straightened, he put his arm around her shoulders and whispered loud enough for Tessa to hear. "I love you, Liz." Liz just smiled adoringly up at him and placed one more kiss to his lips before turning her attentions to the stage.
<center>“So she can compare notes with all those smart bastards and get even smarter and then take over the world, one ignorant moron at a time. And guess what, Kyle, they’re coming for you.”,
</center>

- DAYDREAMER
- Enthusiastic Roswellian
- Posts: 14
- Joined: Wed Apr 03, 2002 10:00 am
- Location: Arkansas
PART THIRTEEN
As the curtain closed to the final scene, silent tears made their way down Liz’ cheeks. Never had she ever witnessed a more beautiful love story than this one. La Traviata, such a beautiful story of love, misunderstanding, and tragedy.
In Act One, she could really relate to Violetta, the main character. She didn’t believe in love and Liz feared she would never as well. But as Alfredo entered the stage professing his undying love to Violetta, Liz couldn’t help but put her and Max in their positions.
Of course, in Act Two, Violetta leaves Alfredo to prevent further scandal and disgrace to his family. As the following acts unfold, Alfredo follows Violetta believing that she is in love with another man. He acts foolishly and in her attempt to protect her love, she lies by saying she is indeed in love with another. He, of course, denounces his love for her and hurls all his winnings from his foolish gambling at her feet. Because of his behavior, he is challenged to a duo by the man Violetta has claimed she loved.
In the last act, Violetta is dying from TB. Soon Alfredo returns to her knowing the truth and begs for her forgiveness. They make plans to leave Paris but before they can leave, Violetta falls dead at her lover’s feet.
Max looked over at Liz. “Are you okay?” he whispered as he gently brushed the tears off her cheeks. “Yes. That was absolutely beautiful but yet tragic, Max. They wasted so much time that they could have been together all because of pride and a misunderstanding.” “Yes. Sometimes, fate is cruel that way.” Bringing her hand up for a kiss, Max continued, “I’m just thankful fate is being kinder to us. I don’t know what I’d do without you in my life, Liz. You have become everything to me in such a short amount of time.” More tears flowed down Liz’ cheeks with his words. He really was a wonderful man. How had she gotten so lucky?
Max reached in to his pocket, pulling out a small handkerchief. Dabbing her eyes, he told her, “No more tears, now. Okay?” She smiled and nodded. “Okay.” With one more kiss to her knuckles, he told her. “I have to speak to Alan for a moment. Do you mind waiting here until I’m through? I won’t be long I promise.” Liz smiled an uneasy smile. She really didn’t want to be alone without Max here. She could see Tessa standing at the other end of the box now talking to Ambassador Stephens and she was throwing not so casual glances in their directions.
Sensing her uneasiness, Max looked back at Tessa once before continuing. “I’ll come and get you as soon as I’m through. I don’t think Tessa will be stupid enough to say anything foolish, but if she does, you just remember, I love you not her. Don’t let anything she says get to you. Okay?” Liz nodded. “I’ll be fine, Max. Go handle your business,” she teased and flashed him one of her brightest smiles. “That’s my girl. I’ll be right back to get you. Don’t go anywhere.” With that he smiled, leaned over, kissed her forehead, and got up pulling her up with him.
With Liz’ hand in his, he made his way over to Ambassador Stephens and Tessa. “Sorry to interrupt, but I believe we have some business you would like to discuss, Alan.” Ambassador Stephens smiled. “Yes, I do, your Highness.” He gestured to the opening summoning Max for privacy. Max nodded his head in agreement and turned to Liz taking both hands in his. “I’ll just be a moment then we’ll leave and go home.” Liz smiled and nodded. Max couldn’t help but give Liz a kiss before leaving her. Keeping it short and sweet, he tried to put as much love and encouragement as he could in it. He knew what Tessa was like and hated to leave Liz in her company for any longer than needed. However, he had business to attend to that just couldn’t be postponed. After all, he had blown off everything he had planned today as it was.
Once Max and Ambassador Stephens left the box, Liz turned her attention to Tessa. The woman was very beautiful with her blonde hair and piercing blue eyes. She was not much taller than Liz if any but she was well endowed in areas Liz wasn’t. However, Liz tried not to be intimidated. In all honesty, she felt kind of sorry for Tessa. She was a lonely widow who had her sights set on a man that had no interest other than friendship in her.
While Liz was assessing Tessa, Tessa was doing the same for Liz. Elizabeth was beautiful in her own way she supposed but not so in a way that just screams for attention. She had elegance about her that most women did not. Her hair was shiny and straight something Tessa always wanted but never had. What do they say about women with straight hair wanting curly while women with curly hair wanting straight? Well, Tessa always wanted straight hair. Tessa noted that Elizabeth’s hair was the same color as that of her eyes giving her a rather enchanted look. Her skin tone was gorgeous and the dress she wore did nothing to hide that fact or the fact that she had a beautiful body. Yes, all in all, she could see why Maxwell had fallen for Elizabeth even though it killed her to admit it.
Tessa realized that it was a defeated cause to treat Elizabeth horribly. After all, she would just lose Maxwell’s friendship if she did. And if nothing else, she cherished her friendship with Maxwell. He had been such a supporting rock of comfort when Kyle passed away and she had grown to depend of Maxwell for companionship. She knew Maxwell only looked at her as a friend and he allowed her to be possessive of him at times when other women were around. However, she knew it was just out of respect for their friendship and that of his friendship with Kyle that he didn’t set her straight. Now of course, Elizabeth was in the picture and there was not doubt especially after tonight that Maxwell loved her. It was evident by his whole demeanor that Elizabeth was the “one” for Maxwell. Now she just had to convince herself to put her own feelings aside and be happy for him.
Deciding that now was the best time to start; she decided to make friends with Elizabeth. After all, it was fairly obvious that if Maxwell had anything to do with it, Elizabeth would be around for a long time. “Did you like the opera, Elizabeth?” The question rather startled Liz. She was so busy studying Tessa that she didn’t realize she had even spoken until Tessa was almost finished with her question. “Oh. Yes. It was beautiful but rather tragic at the end.” Tessa smiled and looked down as if reminiscing. “Yes,” she said softly after a minute, “I can definitely relate with Alfredo at the end.”
Liz’ heart went out to Tessa at her statement. They might have started out on bad terms, but that didn’t mean Tessa was a bad person. She was just lonely. Liz knew how that felt. She had been lonely too until she met Max. She couldn’t understand how she would feel if she had been married to the love of her life only to have him taken away. “I’m sorry for your loss, Ms. Harding. Max told me about your husband and I just wanted to say how sorry I am.” Tessa was rather shocked to hear that Elizabeth knew about Kyle as well as her words. She noticed there was no bitterness or fake sincerity in her words. As she looked in Elizabeth’s eyes, she noticed nothing there but genuine regret for her loss.
“Thank you,” Tessa said softly. “It’s been 2 ½ years since Kyle passed away but at times it just seems as if it was yesterday.” She offered Elizabeth a weak smile. “Look Elizabeth, I just wanted to apologize for earlier. I know I didn’t come across exactly friendly to you earlier today and I just wanted to say I’m sorry. I tend to be rather possessive of Maxwell where other women are concerned. He’s just special to me. I tend to want him all to myself that’s all.” Tessa looked down for a minute trying to collect her thoughts. “I didn’t realize there was anything between the two of you but regardless, I shouldn’t have acted the way I did. I would really like for us to start over and possibly even become friends.” She raised her eyebrow in question as she looked back at Elizabeth. “I would like that too, Ms. Harding.” Liz smiled. She was rather shocked at Tessa’s confession but she was willing to try so long as Tessa was.
“Well, in that case, you must stop calling me ‘Ms. Harding’ and start calling me Tessa. All my friends call me Tessa.” She smiled a smile Liz had not yet seen before, one of sincerity. Liz couldn’t help but smile and chuckle a little at Tessa. “Well, since we are friends, you must stop calling me ‘Elizabeth’ and call me Liz. Only my mother calls me Elizabeth and that’s only when I’m in trouble.” Both women laughed breaking whatever tension had been between them. “Deal.” Tessa said while holding her hand out. Liz graciously shook it.
Max chose that moment to walk in to the box. Raising his eyebrow in question at seeing Tessa and Liz shaking hands and laughing, he couldn’t help but smile in return as Liz gave him a brilliant smile. He was so proud of her. He could tell she had already won over Tessa but just being herself and he loved it! She was already showing herself to be a true Princess. It would be just a matter of time before she officially carried that title if he had his way.
Standing in front of both Tessa and Liz, he stated, “Well, are you ready to go home, Liz?” She smiled. “Yes, it’s been a long day and as much as I hate to admit it, I’m tired.” Maxwell smiled secretly. He knew exactly why she was so tired and planned to have many more days and nights like that too. He wondered if she would be upset if he wore her out a little bit more before the night was over.
As if reading his thoughts, Liz blushed. No more had the words left her mouth did she notice Max’ eyes darken. She knew exactly where his thoughts had wandered and couldn’t stop the blush from flushing up her neck to her cheeks.
Tessa took in the silent exchange and had noticed the way Max’ eyes darkened at Liz’ innocent comment. She couldn’t miss Liz’ blush either. Feeling like she was intruding on an intimate moment between the two, she decided to excuse herself for the evening. She cleared her throat to get their attention. Maxwell looking away first turned his attention to Tessa. “Maxwell, it was a pleasure seeing you again.” Tessa said while hugging him. “Always a pleasure, Tessa.” Max said as he returned her hug. Turning to Liz, Tessa smiled. “Liz, I would like it very much if you and I could get together one day for lunch. That is if you’re not too busy.” Liz smiled. “I would like that, Tessa, very much. I would love for you to meet my friend, Maria, as well.” “That would be lovely. I’ll call you and set up a time.” “That would be great.” With that both women embraced in a short hug. Tessa smiled once more at both Maxwell and Liz. “Well, good evening,” and with a short wave, Tessa left the box.
Max reached over pulling Liz into his arms. “I take it everything went well after I left?” “Mmmmm.” Liz hummed as she reached up to kiss Max’ lips. The touch of her lips to his was all Max needed to take the hint and ran his tongue across her bottom lip begging for entrance. Liz granted his request willingly. Their tongues dueled slowly both savoring the feel of the other’s tongues. Tightening his arms around Liz, Max lost himself in their kisses. It wasn’t until several people walked past the box talking did Max remember where they were at. Without releasing his hold, Max leaned his head down to Liz’ ear and whispered huskily. “Let’s get out of here before I take you right here in this box.”
Liz giggled as Max released his hold on her. “Talk about scandal!” she laughed as she brought her hand up to her mouth. Max laughed at Liz’ joke. “Yeah, my naked ass would be posted on every paper in Europe. Don’t you know my sister would love waking up to that on her morning paper’s front page?!” Just the thought of his sister’s face sent Max laughing hysterically. Liz had never heard Max laugh before and couldn’t stop the shivers that ran down her spine at the sound. Watching him so care free, Liz couldn’t stop the giggles from bubbling forth from her own throat. After several minutes of laughing, Max at the thought of his sister’s face seeing his bare ass in the paper, and Liz merely because Max was, they finally had enough control to leave the box.
Max grabbed Liz’ hand leading her back to the limo. Once inside, Liz turned to Max. “Max, I didn’t realize you had a sister. I just thought it was you and Michael.” Max shook his head. “No, I have a sister a little younger than Michael actually. She lives in Greece. She’s married to a good friend of mine named Alex.” Liz raised her eyebrows in surprise. “Wow. Greece, huh? She must love it there.” Max nodded his head in agreement. “Yes, she does. She and Alex are very happy. Alex owns a lot of land there. Have you ever been to Greece?” Liz rolled her eyes and snorted sarcastically at Max’ question. “Sure, Max. After all, I have all this time and money to go gallivanting around the world.” It was Max’ turn to roll his eyes. “Well, then maybe you and I should go. It’s really beautiful and I would love to introduce you to Alex and Isabel. We could even have Michael and Maria join us if you’d like.” Liz just stared at Max as if he had grown another head. “You’re kidding, right?” Max wrinkled his brow in confusion. “Uh, no. Why would I kid about that?” Liz just continued to look at him in disbelief. “It’s Greece, Max. Not just the next city over but Greece!” “Yes, I was aware of that when I asked you. What’s the big deal? It’s not that far. I can call Isabel and inform her we’re coming and then I can have my house opened up and ready for us by next week. What do you say? Want to go to the Mediterranean for a few days, Liz?” Liz just sat their dumbstruck. He was serious. Never in her wildest dreams did Liz think Max would take her to someplace like that. “S-S-Sure,” she stuttered. “Great. I’ll make the arrangements tomorrow.”
The limo came to a stop and Max grabbed Liz’ hand as the door opened and he exited the car. Walking in to the dimly lit house, Liz could tell everyone was already in bed. It was well after 1:00 in the morning. “Well, it seems that everyone has gone to bed already,” Liz whispered as they made their way up the stairs. “Mmm Hhmm.” Max agreed still pulling Liz along.
As they turned to head down the hall to his room, Liz stopped. Max turned questioning eyes to her. “Max, my room’s down that way,” Liz said pointing to the other end of the hall. “And mine is this way,” Max said pointing in the direction they were going. Liz laughed. “Yes, I know that, but don’t you think it would be better if I went to my own room tonight? How would people react if they found me in your room?”
Max just looked at Liz with raised eyebrows. “First of all, you can’t possibly believe you’ll be staying in your room while you’re here after all we did this morning? Second of all, no one would dare question me as to why you’re in my room and not in the one Michael had prepared for you,” Max said in a rather daring tone. “I realize they wouldn’t question you, Max. I’m just afraid they might look at me differently. I mean, I just got here yesterday. I don’t want to put you in a compromising position with your people.”
Max just shook his head and smiled. “Liz, I’m not letting you sleep in your room. I had a glimpse of what it feels like waking up with you in my arms and making love to you while you’re there. I don’t give a damn what anyone in this house thinks about your sleeping arrangements. I want you with me. Period.”
Liz pulled back at the finality in his tone. “Excuse me, but I do believe I have a choice in this decision. As much as I love to be in your arms, in your bed, making love to you and waking up with you, I believe it would be better for me to stay in my room.” Max just smiled. “Fine. I have no objections with staying in your room.” With that, he took her hand and started down the opposite way towards her room.
Once again, Liz stopped. Max sighed aloud in frustration. “Liz, I thought you were tired?” “I am, Max, but I think we both know what I meant when I said I would sleep in my own room.” Max groaned. “Liz, please. No one will look at you differently if we stay in the same room. Are you ashamed to be seen with me, is that it? Because you were fine with being seen with me at the Opera House tonight.”
Liz stood there with her mouth open. “You have got to be kidding me? You can’t honestly believe that!” Max just stood there with his arms crossed over his chest. “AAAHHHH!” Liz screamed in frustration as she made to walk past Max. Before she got past him, however, Max had grabbed her arm. “Liz, wait. Of course I don’t believe that. Baby, please.” Max pulled Liz flush against his body, his breath tickling her ear and neck. As Liz stood facing the hallway to her room, Max wrapped his arms around her waist from behind. “I’m sorry,” he whispered. “I just want to be with you. I want to make love to you. I want to fall asleep with you lying in my arms. I want to wake up and the first thing I see is your beautiful face. Is that too much to ask?”
Liz sat there listening to his words. The first breath on her ear was all it took for her to cave. She didn’t really want to sleep in her own room. She just didn’t know how the people around here would perceive her if they knew she was already sleeping with Max. How Michael would react or even Maria. Well, she knew how Maria would act she thought wryly. She just hoped to be around here for a long time. She loved Max and with him professing his love for her, she had hoped that he would ask her stay instead of going back home. In doing so, she wanted the respect of everyone around here.
But as Max whispered his desire to make love to her, sleep with her, wake up with her, she melted. Of course, she would give in. Who wouldn’t? Sensing her resolve weakening, Max turned her to face him. “Liz? Will you please stay with me tonight?” Not giving her a chance to answer, Max bent his head and kissed her. This kiss was seductive, enticing, promising things that were yet to come if only she answered yes. He would definitely make sure she didn’t regret it. His body had already come alive with the idea of making love to her. As the kiss deepened, Max pulled Liz closer to his body willing her to feel exactly what she would be missing out on. He pulled her hips closer to his, grinding his arousal into her belly.
Breaking the kiss, he whispered huskily, “Liz?” His only response was a slight whimper as Liz stood there holding on to his shoulders for dear life, fearing she would fall without the support. Her eyes were closed tight and her bottom lip was sucked in to her mouth. She looked as if she was experiencing the most excruciating pain as well as the most exquisite pleasure both at the same time. Max smiled knowing his seduction had worked. “Can I take that as a yes?” Liz nodded fiercely not once opening her eyes. “Mmm Hmmm,” she moaned.
“I’m glad to hear it,” Max said some what breathlessly. Picking her up in his arms, he hurriedly made his way to his room. Tonight, he planned to make the rest of her insecurities disappear.
PART FOURTEEN
Once in his room, Max placed Liz on her feet next to his bed. Liz looked up expectantly. Okay, now he had here just what did he plan on doing with her? If the smoldering look in his eyes was any indication, it was quite obvious what his intentions were.
With a quick glance in to Liz’ expectant eyes, Max leaned down and placed a tender kiss upon her lips. “I love you,” he whispered. With one last gentle kiss, Max turned Liz around. She held her breath as Max seductively ran his hands down from her shoulders to her waist.
Slowly he pulled apart the strings holding her dress together. As the dress fell to the floor, Max hooked his thumbs into her small white lace panties bringing them down her slender tan legs. “God, you’re exquisite.” The longing in his voice was almost her undoing. Liz forced herself to stand still; his desire to be in control obvious.
Max took off his jacket and threw it on the floor where Liz’ dress now lay. Slowly he unbuttoned his shirt all the while appraising the beautiful woman in front of him. It was killing him to go slow. He wanted nothing more than to rip his clothes off and bury his self so hard and deep in her that he wouldn’t know where he began and she ended. However, all other times they joined, with the exception of the tub, had pretty much been rushed. He wanted to take his time with her tonight and love her properly. This morning, their love making was fueled by pure lust. Now it was fueled with unadulterated love.
Once his shirt had been discarded, he took off his pants and boxers. Soon he was left standing in nothing but his socks and shoes. First, the right shoe was pulled off by his left toe then the steps repeated on the left foot using the right toe. Next, he took his socks off following the same pattern. Now as he stood there in all his glory, he noticed Liz was still wearing the gold high heel shoes she had worn with her dress.
Liz was breathing hard by the time Max had finished undressing. She felt as if her senses were heightened. She could have sworn that she heard each button as they left their button-hole on his shirt. It didn’t help when she heard a zipper lower and realized Max was discarding his pants. Looking slightly over her shoulder, she could see the pool of clothes at their feet; his boxers quickly joining the pile.
She turned her head trying to gain some sort of control on her emotions. She couldn’t help but be excited and nearly shook with anticipation. She was inexperienced. Today being the first time she had ever made love. Her head was swimming with fantasies of what tonight might bring. His command jolted her from her thoughts.
“Baby, turn around.” Liz complied, eager to get another glimpse of the beautiful man in love with her. Eyes met as she turned to face him. Hers full of curiosity, his full of desire. “Sit,” he ordered quietly. Once again, Liz complied. Max knelt before her. He took her left leg in his hand and ran his hand from her knee to her foot. Delicately he pulled off her shoe as if the mere touch of his hand might break her. Laying it aside, he reached for the right leg. He repeated his caress from her knee to her foot removing the shoe once he had reached his destination. From his kneeling position, he hungrily devoured her body with his eyes. Only hours before he had been touching her, making love to her, but to him it felt like years. He didn’t know how he was going to survive working again after only one day in her presence. He nearly groaned aloud at the thought. Putting those thoughts to the side, he stood back up determined to make tonight a night she would never forget.
Taking her hands in his, Max pulled Liz back to her feet. “Turn around.” Liz gave him a puzzled look. For the first time since arriving in his room she spoke. “Turn around?” Max gave her a sexy half-smile. “Do you trust me, my love?” “Of course, Max,” she answered quietly. “Then trust me now by turning around. You won’t be disappointed, I promise.” Still unsure, she nodded slowly, her inexperience showing, as she turned around to face the bed once again.
Max gently picked her up by her waist depositing her on the bed so she was on her knees. He slowly guided her down so she was now resting her upper body on her hands. Gently he spread her legs. From this position, he could easily stand but still have access to the wonderful treasure nestled between her legs.
Max ran a finger through her folds, testing for her readiness and was pleased to find her slick with desire. Her musky scent wafted towards his nose and he groaned with hunger. Even though he was nearly bursting from anticipation, he couldn’t resist the temptation of one taste.
Dropping to his knees, he nuzzled her downy curls. God, she smelled wonderful. Her scent was so unique: spicy but unusually sweet, such a heady combination. With his thumb and forefinger, he spread her folds exposing her rosy core. Her bud of nerves was standing proud as her desire coursed through her blood.
At the first swipe of his tongue, Liz couldn’t contain the moan of pleasure that bubbled from her throat. She gripped the sheets in her fists as Max sucked the bundle of nerves into his mouth. Gently he suckled her and it wasn’t long before she felt herself falling over that glorious edge. Her body shook with her orgasm and she moaned his name, only then did he release his hold on her and stand.
Before she even came down from her high, Max was entering her with one long deep thrust. Slowly he moved in and out of her keeping his movements long and deep. Liz had never experienced anything this powerful. Even their earlier lovemaking didn’t compare to the feelings she was now experiencing. “God, Max. Please don’t stop.” With her plea, Max increased his rhythm causing him to go deeper, so deep he felt he was bottoming out within her.
Liz was driving Max wild with her moans. She moaned in time with each of his thrusts as if he was forcing the sound from her mouth. Each time he sensed she was close to an orgasm, he would slow his pace down bringing her back under control, only then building her back up but never quite letting her fall over the edge. Soon Liz was begging Max. “Please…uh….Max….uh…..uh…..uh….” Max knew what she was asking but wanted Liz to tell him. He wanted her comfortable enough with their lovemaking that she could tell him what she wanted. To him, that was such a turn on.
“What…(thrust)….do…(thrust)….you….(thrust)….want….(thrust)….me….(thrust)…to….(thrust)….do….(thrust)….Liz…(thrust)?
Liz couldn’t say it. She needed him to allow her to get release but she was too bashful. What was she suppose to say? Fuck me harder and let me cum? Just the thought made her blush. “Uh….I can’t….uh….”
“Yes, you can” Max told her as he continued to pound in to her, controlling his tempo enough to prevent her from cumming. Liz continued to moan but never answered his question. “Tell…(thrust)… me…” Max commanded forcefully, his breathing becoming erratic. He was wanting release as well but refused to give either of them solace until she voiced her needs.
Body tight with tension, Liz couldn’t stop the tears that started flowing down her cheeks. He wasn’t hurting her physically but as he refused to allow her release, her frustration grew. With a deep sob, she screamed, “Please….Max…..I need…..to…..cum.” That’s all it took for Max. He started thrusting as hard as he could and before long, both were screaming out as they found climaxed.
Both collapsed on the bed: Liz on her stomach, Max lying on her back. Once he was able to move, he rolled to her side. “God, Liz. Are you okay?” The guilt of what he had put her through crashing down on him. Liz couldn’t talk. Her body was still trying to recover from their lovemaking. She hated to hear the guilt in his voice and knew she needed to reassure him but for the life of her she couldn’t form a single word. It didn’t help that her tears were still streaming down her face. She knew that if he saw her tears, he would assume the worse so she kept her head turned away from him until she could get herself under control.
With her silence, Max did fear the worst. Had he gone too far? Did he hurt her? Once again, Max felt his insecurities regarding Liz resurfacing. Mustering all his strength left, he raised himself up and pulled her over onto her back. Max felt his heart crumble when he saw her tears. “Baby?!,” he nearly shouted, his voice laced with concern. “God, what have I done? I’m so sorry!!” Max gathered Liz into his arms and held her tight as she continued to cry.
Neither one knew how long they sat there like that, but finally Liz spoke quietly. “I’m fine, Max. A little overwhelmed, but fine.” He just rocked her back and forth stroking her hair. “I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to hurt you. I would never hurt you, Liz. You have to believe me.” Liz’ heart broke when she heard his guilt and remorse. “You didn’t hurt me,” she said as she pulled out of his embrace. Looking him in the eyes she tried to convey her sincerity. “Max, it was incredible. I enjoyed it, I really did. I can’t really explain why I’m crying and I can’t really stop, but it’s not because of you.”
Max cupped her face. “I love you. I would never hurt you intentionally.” Liz smiled. “I know and you didn’t. I promise.” Max didn’t smile, but instead leaned down and gently kissed her lips. “Are you sure you’re okay? I promise I’ll never do that again.” Liz jerked back from his embrace. “You better!! Just because my silly emotions are getting the best of me doesn’t mean I didn’t like it or that I never want to do that again.” Rolling her eyes she continued, “Please…you will definitely do that again if I have my way.”
Max smiled. “Okay, so only if you want me too I will.” Liz laughed. “I do, I do.” Max chuckled. “You’re wonderful you know that?” Not waiting for an answer, he kissed her lips softly. “Let’s go to bed. It’s late and you’re tired. Unfortunately, I have to work tomorrow so I need to sleep some as well.” Max pulled the covers down and once Liz was settled spooned up against her. Placing one more kiss on her head, Max turned out the lights. “Goodnight, Max.” “Goodnight, baby.”
The next morning came too early for Max. He was still worn out from yesterday’s ‘activities’. He looked down at the angel in his arms. She truly was heaven sent. God only knows how miserable he would still be had she not come in to his life. He was a little frightened with how fast he had fallen for her but he couldn’t stop himself from being with her even if his life depended on it.
Removing her arm from across his chest and slowly moving his legs out from under hers, he quietly got up from the bed. Liz shifted and moaned out his name and Max couldn’t help by smile upon hearing it. Making sure she was still asleep, he made his way to the bathroom to shower and dress for his day.
Several hours later, Maria walked up and knocked on Max’ office door. “Come in”, Max said without looking up. “Excuse me, your Highness, I’m sorry from interrupting.” Max looked up at the sound of Maria’s voice. “Maria, right?” he asked and smiled. She nodded and returned his smile. “What can I do for you?” “I was hoping you might know where Liz is. The last time I saw her she was with you, of course, that was yesterday morning.” Max nodded. “I would assume she’s still in bed. We didn’t get home till late and she was rather tired when she went to bed.”
Maria looked down uncomfortably. “Well, I went by her room this morning, but she wasn’t there. The maids had already been in to make her bed so she apparently got up fairly early.” Max chuckled. “Maria, I’m sure she wasn’t there.” Maria just looked up in question. Max smiled and softly said, “Last night, Liz slept in my bed.”
Maria had the grace to look shocked and her mouth dropped open. “What?” she practically screamed. Max sat back and crossed his arms defensively. His eyebrow rose as if daring her to continue on in this manner. Maria not taking his stance as a warning, continued. “What do you mean ‘she slept in your bed’?” Trying to control his temper, which was quickly beginning to escalate, Max addressed Maria coolly. “I don’t believe that’s any of your business, Maria. I would suggest you watch your tone when talking to me as well.”
Maria blanched. “I’m sorry, your Highness. I meant no disrespect. I am just surprised is all. I’ve known Liz for most of our lives and this is so out of character for her. Please excuse me for being a little shocked at your revelation.” Max’ face and posture softened. He knew this must have been a shock for Maria. Liz wasn’t like that. He knew it. Her being a virgin at her age was proof of that fact. “Of course, Maria. I’m sorry as well. I know what a shock this must’ve been and I’m positive Liz would have wanted to be the one to tell you.”
Max gestured for Maria to take a seat. Hesitantly Maria sat down and looked at Max expectantly. Max rubbed his hand down his face. What was he suppose to say? He never expected to have to explain himself. especially to Maria, but he felt he needed to tell her something so she wouldn’t bombard Liz with a ton of questions. He didn’t want Liz regretting her decision to be with him. Taking a deep breath, he started. “I love her, Maria.” Raising his eyes to hers, he noticed her grinning. Then her expression turned serious as she realized how quickly things were moving between Max and Liz.
Liz had been her friend for 22 years. She knew Liz was lonely and didn’t want her to fall in love with the handsome and mysterious prince only to be hurt in the long run. Her protectiveness for Liz caused her to turn to Max in concern. “This is kind of fast, your Highness.” When Max opened his mouth to say something, Maria held her hand up. “Please, let me finish. I’m not saying that what you feel is not real or vice versa if Liz feels the same way. I’m just concerned for Liz’ sake.” Max interrupted, “I would never hurt her, Maria.” Maria smiled. “I’m sure you wouldn’t…intentionally. Liz has just had a rough life. She’s one in a million and she deserves to be happy. Please, if you love her, please do not hurt her. I’m not sure she could take it.”
As Max listened to Maria he found himself respecting her. She was just as protective over Liz as he was becoming. He smiled but then frowned as Maria’s words sunk in. “What do you mean ‘she’s had a rough life’?” Maria shook her head. “I’m sorry, but it’s not my place to say. When Liz is ready, I’m sure she’ll tell you. I just wanted you to know that there are things in her past that have hurt her. It’s taken her a long time to get over it and I just don’t want to see her in pain again.”
Max nodded. “I understand. I appreciate your honesty and concern. I give you my word that as long as I have a breath in me, Liz will never be hurt by me. I love her, Maria. I can honestly say that I’ve never felt this way about any woman before.” Maria smiled. “Then I wish you both all the happiness in the world. You couldn’t have fallen in love with a more wonderful person.” “I agree. Thank you”, Max said softly. Maria got up from her chair grinning. “So, care to direct me in the right direction? Michael’s working today too and I would really like to go shopping.” Max laughed. “Of course. Follow me.” As Max led Maria to his suite, he could see that he and Maria were going to become really good friends.
***I just wanted to let all you wonderful people know that a new part will be out soon. I'm having a problem writing the next part. My muse is on strike. She's out playing in the snow that we got here last night!!! So as soon as she gets too cold to play outside, hopefully she'll come back in and help me with the next part!
As for the new board....it looks great and I really appreciate all the hard work the mods and creators put in to it. You all did a fantastic job! Thanks for keeping Roswell Fanatics alive. We love you guys!!!***
As the curtain closed to the final scene, silent tears made their way down Liz’ cheeks. Never had she ever witnessed a more beautiful love story than this one. La Traviata, such a beautiful story of love, misunderstanding, and tragedy.
In Act One, she could really relate to Violetta, the main character. She didn’t believe in love and Liz feared she would never as well. But as Alfredo entered the stage professing his undying love to Violetta, Liz couldn’t help but put her and Max in their positions.
Of course, in Act Two, Violetta leaves Alfredo to prevent further scandal and disgrace to his family. As the following acts unfold, Alfredo follows Violetta believing that she is in love with another man. He acts foolishly and in her attempt to protect her love, she lies by saying she is indeed in love with another. He, of course, denounces his love for her and hurls all his winnings from his foolish gambling at her feet. Because of his behavior, he is challenged to a duo by the man Violetta has claimed she loved.
In the last act, Violetta is dying from TB. Soon Alfredo returns to her knowing the truth and begs for her forgiveness. They make plans to leave Paris but before they can leave, Violetta falls dead at her lover’s feet.
Max looked over at Liz. “Are you okay?” he whispered as he gently brushed the tears off her cheeks. “Yes. That was absolutely beautiful but yet tragic, Max. They wasted so much time that they could have been together all because of pride and a misunderstanding.” “Yes. Sometimes, fate is cruel that way.” Bringing her hand up for a kiss, Max continued, “I’m just thankful fate is being kinder to us. I don’t know what I’d do without you in my life, Liz. You have become everything to me in such a short amount of time.” More tears flowed down Liz’ cheeks with his words. He really was a wonderful man. How had she gotten so lucky?
Max reached in to his pocket, pulling out a small handkerchief. Dabbing her eyes, he told her, “No more tears, now. Okay?” She smiled and nodded. “Okay.” With one more kiss to her knuckles, he told her. “I have to speak to Alan for a moment. Do you mind waiting here until I’m through? I won’t be long I promise.” Liz smiled an uneasy smile. She really didn’t want to be alone without Max here. She could see Tessa standing at the other end of the box now talking to Ambassador Stephens and she was throwing not so casual glances in their directions.
Sensing her uneasiness, Max looked back at Tessa once before continuing. “I’ll come and get you as soon as I’m through. I don’t think Tessa will be stupid enough to say anything foolish, but if she does, you just remember, I love you not her. Don’t let anything she says get to you. Okay?” Liz nodded. “I’ll be fine, Max. Go handle your business,” she teased and flashed him one of her brightest smiles. “That’s my girl. I’ll be right back to get you. Don’t go anywhere.” With that he smiled, leaned over, kissed her forehead, and got up pulling her up with him.
With Liz’ hand in his, he made his way over to Ambassador Stephens and Tessa. “Sorry to interrupt, but I believe we have some business you would like to discuss, Alan.” Ambassador Stephens smiled. “Yes, I do, your Highness.” He gestured to the opening summoning Max for privacy. Max nodded his head in agreement and turned to Liz taking both hands in his. “I’ll just be a moment then we’ll leave and go home.” Liz smiled and nodded. Max couldn’t help but give Liz a kiss before leaving her. Keeping it short and sweet, he tried to put as much love and encouragement as he could in it. He knew what Tessa was like and hated to leave Liz in her company for any longer than needed. However, he had business to attend to that just couldn’t be postponed. After all, he had blown off everything he had planned today as it was.
Once Max and Ambassador Stephens left the box, Liz turned her attention to Tessa. The woman was very beautiful with her blonde hair and piercing blue eyes. She was not much taller than Liz if any but she was well endowed in areas Liz wasn’t. However, Liz tried not to be intimidated. In all honesty, she felt kind of sorry for Tessa. She was a lonely widow who had her sights set on a man that had no interest other than friendship in her.
While Liz was assessing Tessa, Tessa was doing the same for Liz. Elizabeth was beautiful in her own way she supposed but not so in a way that just screams for attention. She had elegance about her that most women did not. Her hair was shiny and straight something Tessa always wanted but never had. What do they say about women with straight hair wanting curly while women with curly hair wanting straight? Well, Tessa always wanted straight hair. Tessa noted that Elizabeth’s hair was the same color as that of her eyes giving her a rather enchanted look. Her skin tone was gorgeous and the dress she wore did nothing to hide that fact or the fact that she had a beautiful body. Yes, all in all, she could see why Maxwell had fallen for Elizabeth even though it killed her to admit it.
Tessa realized that it was a defeated cause to treat Elizabeth horribly. After all, she would just lose Maxwell’s friendship if she did. And if nothing else, she cherished her friendship with Maxwell. He had been such a supporting rock of comfort when Kyle passed away and she had grown to depend of Maxwell for companionship. She knew Maxwell only looked at her as a friend and he allowed her to be possessive of him at times when other women were around. However, she knew it was just out of respect for their friendship and that of his friendship with Kyle that he didn’t set her straight. Now of course, Elizabeth was in the picture and there was not doubt especially after tonight that Maxwell loved her. It was evident by his whole demeanor that Elizabeth was the “one” for Maxwell. Now she just had to convince herself to put her own feelings aside and be happy for him.
Deciding that now was the best time to start; she decided to make friends with Elizabeth. After all, it was fairly obvious that if Maxwell had anything to do with it, Elizabeth would be around for a long time. “Did you like the opera, Elizabeth?” The question rather startled Liz. She was so busy studying Tessa that she didn’t realize she had even spoken until Tessa was almost finished with her question. “Oh. Yes. It was beautiful but rather tragic at the end.” Tessa smiled and looked down as if reminiscing. “Yes,” she said softly after a minute, “I can definitely relate with Alfredo at the end.”
Liz’ heart went out to Tessa at her statement. They might have started out on bad terms, but that didn’t mean Tessa was a bad person. She was just lonely. Liz knew how that felt. She had been lonely too until she met Max. She couldn’t understand how she would feel if she had been married to the love of her life only to have him taken away. “I’m sorry for your loss, Ms. Harding. Max told me about your husband and I just wanted to say how sorry I am.” Tessa was rather shocked to hear that Elizabeth knew about Kyle as well as her words. She noticed there was no bitterness or fake sincerity in her words. As she looked in Elizabeth’s eyes, she noticed nothing there but genuine regret for her loss.
“Thank you,” Tessa said softly. “It’s been 2 ½ years since Kyle passed away but at times it just seems as if it was yesterday.” She offered Elizabeth a weak smile. “Look Elizabeth, I just wanted to apologize for earlier. I know I didn’t come across exactly friendly to you earlier today and I just wanted to say I’m sorry. I tend to be rather possessive of Maxwell where other women are concerned. He’s just special to me. I tend to want him all to myself that’s all.” Tessa looked down for a minute trying to collect her thoughts. “I didn’t realize there was anything between the two of you but regardless, I shouldn’t have acted the way I did. I would really like for us to start over and possibly even become friends.” She raised her eyebrow in question as she looked back at Elizabeth. “I would like that too, Ms. Harding.” Liz smiled. She was rather shocked at Tessa’s confession but she was willing to try so long as Tessa was.
“Well, in that case, you must stop calling me ‘Ms. Harding’ and start calling me Tessa. All my friends call me Tessa.” She smiled a smile Liz had not yet seen before, one of sincerity. Liz couldn’t help but smile and chuckle a little at Tessa. “Well, since we are friends, you must stop calling me ‘Elizabeth’ and call me Liz. Only my mother calls me Elizabeth and that’s only when I’m in trouble.” Both women laughed breaking whatever tension had been between them. “Deal.” Tessa said while holding her hand out. Liz graciously shook it.
Max chose that moment to walk in to the box. Raising his eyebrow in question at seeing Tessa and Liz shaking hands and laughing, he couldn’t help but smile in return as Liz gave him a brilliant smile. He was so proud of her. He could tell she had already won over Tessa but just being herself and he loved it! She was already showing herself to be a true Princess. It would be just a matter of time before she officially carried that title if he had his way.
Standing in front of both Tessa and Liz, he stated, “Well, are you ready to go home, Liz?” She smiled. “Yes, it’s been a long day and as much as I hate to admit it, I’m tired.” Maxwell smiled secretly. He knew exactly why she was so tired and planned to have many more days and nights like that too. He wondered if she would be upset if he wore her out a little bit more before the night was over.
As if reading his thoughts, Liz blushed. No more had the words left her mouth did she notice Max’ eyes darken. She knew exactly where his thoughts had wandered and couldn’t stop the blush from flushing up her neck to her cheeks.
Tessa took in the silent exchange and had noticed the way Max’ eyes darkened at Liz’ innocent comment. She couldn’t miss Liz’ blush either. Feeling like she was intruding on an intimate moment between the two, she decided to excuse herself for the evening. She cleared her throat to get their attention. Maxwell looking away first turned his attention to Tessa. “Maxwell, it was a pleasure seeing you again.” Tessa said while hugging him. “Always a pleasure, Tessa.” Max said as he returned her hug. Turning to Liz, Tessa smiled. “Liz, I would like it very much if you and I could get together one day for lunch. That is if you’re not too busy.” Liz smiled. “I would like that, Tessa, very much. I would love for you to meet my friend, Maria, as well.” “That would be lovely. I’ll call you and set up a time.” “That would be great.” With that both women embraced in a short hug. Tessa smiled once more at both Maxwell and Liz. “Well, good evening,” and with a short wave, Tessa left the box.
Max reached over pulling Liz into his arms. “I take it everything went well after I left?” “Mmmmm.” Liz hummed as she reached up to kiss Max’ lips. The touch of her lips to his was all Max needed to take the hint and ran his tongue across her bottom lip begging for entrance. Liz granted his request willingly. Their tongues dueled slowly both savoring the feel of the other’s tongues. Tightening his arms around Liz, Max lost himself in their kisses. It wasn’t until several people walked past the box talking did Max remember where they were at. Without releasing his hold, Max leaned his head down to Liz’ ear and whispered huskily. “Let’s get out of here before I take you right here in this box.”
Liz giggled as Max released his hold on her. “Talk about scandal!” she laughed as she brought her hand up to her mouth. Max laughed at Liz’ joke. “Yeah, my naked ass would be posted on every paper in Europe. Don’t you know my sister would love waking up to that on her morning paper’s front page?!” Just the thought of his sister’s face sent Max laughing hysterically. Liz had never heard Max laugh before and couldn’t stop the shivers that ran down her spine at the sound. Watching him so care free, Liz couldn’t stop the giggles from bubbling forth from her own throat. After several minutes of laughing, Max at the thought of his sister’s face seeing his bare ass in the paper, and Liz merely because Max was, they finally had enough control to leave the box.
Max grabbed Liz’ hand leading her back to the limo. Once inside, Liz turned to Max. “Max, I didn’t realize you had a sister. I just thought it was you and Michael.” Max shook his head. “No, I have a sister a little younger than Michael actually. She lives in Greece. She’s married to a good friend of mine named Alex.” Liz raised her eyebrows in surprise. “Wow. Greece, huh? She must love it there.” Max nodded his head in agreement. “Yes, she does. She and Alex are very happy. Alex owns a lot of land there. Have you ever been to Greece?” Liz rolled her eyes and snorted sarcastically at Max’ question. “Sure, Max. After all, I have all this time and money to go gallivanting around the world.” It was Max’ turn to roll his eyes. “Well, then maybe you and I should go. It’s really beautiful and I would love to introduce you to Alex and Isabel. We could even have Michael and Maria join us if you’d like.” Liz just stared at Max as if he had grown another head. “You’re kidding, right?” Max wrinkled his brow in confusion. “Uh, no. Why would I kid about that?” Liz just continued to look at him in disbelief. “It’s Greece, Max. Not just the next city over but Greece!” “Yes, I was aware of that when I asked you. What’s the big deal? It’s not that far. I can call Isabel and inform her we’re coming and then I can have my house opened up and ready for us by next week. What do you say? Want to go to the Mediterranean for a few days, Liz?” Liz just sat their dumbstruck. He was serious. Never in her wildest dreams did Liz think Max would take her to someplace like that. “S-S-Sure,” she stuttered. “Great. I’ll make the arrangements tomorrow.”
The limo came to a stop and Max grabbed Liz’ hand as the door opened and he exited the car. Walking in to the dimly lit house, Liz could tell everyone was already in bed. It was well after 1:00 in the morning. “Well, it seems that everyone has gone to bed already,” Liz whispered as they made their way up the stairs. “Mmm Hhmm.” Max agreed still pulling Liz along.
As they turned to head down the hall to his room, Liz stopped. Max turned questioning eyes to her. “Max, my room’s down that way,” Liz said pointing to the other end of the hall. “And mine is this way,” Max said pointing in the direction they were going. Liz laughed. “Yes, I know that, but don’t you think it would be better if I went to my own room tonight? How would people react if they found me in your room?”
Max just looked at Liz with raised eyebrows. “First of all, you can’t possibly believe you’ll be staying in your room while you’re here after all we did this morning? Second of all, no one would dare question me as to why you’re in my room and not in the one Michael had prepared for you,” Max said in a rather daring tone. “I realize they wouldn’t question you, Max. I’m just afraid they might look at me differently. I mean, I just got here yesterday. I don’t want to put you in a compromising position with your people.”
Max just shook his head and smiled. “Liz, I’m not letting you sleep in your room. I had a glimpse of what it feels like waking up with you in my arms and making love to you while you’re there. I don’t give a damn what anyone in this house thinks about your sleeping arrangements. I want you with me. Period.”
Liz pulled back at the finality in his tone. “Excuse me, but I do believe I have a choice in this decision. As much as I love to be in your arms, in your bed, making love to you and waking up with you, I believe it would be better for me to stay in my room.” Max just smiled. “Fine. I have no objections with staying in your room.” With that, he took her hand and started down the opposite way towards her room.
Once again, Liz stopped. Max sighed aloud in frustration. “Liz, I thought you were tired?” “I am, Max, but I think we both know what I meant when I said I would sleep in my own room.” Max groaned. “Liz, please. No one will look at you differently if we stay in the same room. Are you ashamed to be seen with me, is that it? Because you were fine with being seen with me at the Opera House tonight.”
Liz stood there with her mouth open. “You have got to be kidding me? You can’t honestly believe that!” Max just stood there with his arms crossed over his chest. “AAAHHHH!” Liz screamed in frustration as she made to walk past Max. Before she got past him, however, Max had grabbed her arm. “Liz, wait. Of course I don’t believe that. Baby, please.” Max pulled Liz flush against his body, his breath tickling her ear and neck. As Liz stood facing the hallway to her room, Max wrapped his arms around her waist from behind. “I’m sorry,” he whispered. “I just want to be with you. I want to make love to you. I want to fall asleep with you lying in my arms. I want to wake up and the first thing I see is your beautiful face. Is that too much to ask?”
Liz sat there listening to his words. The first breath on her ear was all it took for her to cave. She didn’t really want to sleep in her own room. She just didn’t know how the people around here would perceive her if they knew she was already sleeping with Max. How Michael would react or even Maria. Well, she knew how Maria would act she thought wryly. She just hoped to be around here for a long time. She loved Max and with him professing his love for her, she had hoped that he would ask her stay instead of going back home. In doing so, she wanted the respect of everyone around here.
But as Max whispered his desire to make love to her, sleep with her, wake up with her, she melted. Of course, she would give in. Who wouldn’t? Sensing her resolve weakening, Max turned her to face him. “Liz? Will you please stay with me tonight?” Not giving her a chance to answer, Max bent his head and kissed her. This kiss was seductive, enticing, promising things that were yet to come if only she answered yes. He would definitely make sure she didn’t regret it. His body had already come alive with the idea of making love to her. As the kiss deepened, Max pulled Liz closer to his body willing her to feel exactly what she would be missing out on. He pulled her hips closer to his, grinding his arousal into her belly.
Breaking the kiss, he whispered huskily, “Liz?” His only response was a slight whimper as Liz stood there holding on to his shoulders for dear life, fearing she would fall without the support. Her eyes were closed tight and her bottom lip was sucked in to her mouth. She looked as if she was experiencing the most excruciating pain as well as the most exquisite pleasure both at the same time. Max smiled knowing his seduction had worked. “Can I take that as a yes?” Liz nodded fiercely not once opening her eyes. “Mmm Hmmm,” she moaned.
“I’m glad to hear it,” Max said some what breathlessly. Picking her up in his arms, he hurriedly made his way to his room. Tonight, he planned to make the rest of her insecurities disappear.
PART FOURTEEN
Once in his room, Max placed Liz on her feet next to his bed. Liz looked up expectantly. Okay, now he had here just what did he plan on doing with her? If the smoldering look in his eyes was any indication, it was quite obvious what his intentions were.
With a quick glance in to Liz’ expectant eyes, Max leaned down and placed a tender kiss upon her lips. “I love you,” he whispered. With one last gentle kiss, Max turned Liz around. She held her breath as Max seductively ran his hands down from her shoulders to her waist.
Slowly he pulled apart the strings holding her dress together. As the dress fell to the floor, Max hooked his thumbs into her small white lace panties bringing them down her slender tan legs. “God, you’re exquisite.” The longing in his voice was almost her undoing. Liz forced herself to stand still; his desire to be in control obvious.
Max took off his jacket and threw it on the floor where Liz’ dress now lay. Slowly he unbuttoned his shirt all the while appraising the beautiful woman in front of him. It was killing him to go slow. He wanted nothing more than to rip his clothes off and bury his self so hard and deep in her that he wouldn’t know where he began and she ended. However, all other times they joined, with the exception of the tub, had pretty much been rushed. He wanted to take his time with her tonight and love her properly. This morning, their love making was fueled by pure lust. Now it was fueled with unadulterated love.
Once his shirt had been discarded, he took off his pants and boxers. Soon he was left standing in nothing but his socks and shoes. First, the right shoe was pulled off by his left toe then the steps repeated on the left foot using the right toe. Next, he took his socks off following the same pattern. Now as he stood there in all his glory, he noticed Liz was still wearing the gold high heel shoes she had worn with her dress.
Liz was breathing hard by the time Max had finished undressing. She felt as if her senses were heightened. She could have sworn that she heard each button as they left their button-hole on his shirt. It didn’t help when she heard a zipper lower and realized Max was discarding his pants. Looking slightly over her shoulder, she could see the pool of clothes at their feet; his boxers quickly joining the pile.
She turned her head trying to gain some sort of control on her emotions. She couldn’t help but be excited and nearly shook with anticipation. She was inexperienced. Today being the first time she had ever made love. Her head was swimming with fantasies of what tonight might bring. His command jolted her from her thoughts.
“Baby, turn around.” Liz complied, eager to get another glimpse of the beautiful man in love with her. Eyes met as she turned to face him. Hers full of curiosity, his full of desire. “Sit,” he ordered quietly. Once again, Liz complied. Max knelt before her. He took her left leg in his hand and ran his hand from her knee to her foot. Delicately he pulled off her shoe as if the mere touch of his hand might break her. Laying it aside, he reached for the right leg. He repeated his caress from her knee to her foot removing the shoe once he had reached his destination. From his kneeling position, he hungrily devoured her body with his eyes. Only hours before he had been touching her, making love to her, but to him it felt like years. He didn’t know how he was going to survive working again after only one day in her presence. He nearly groaned aloud at the thought. Putting those thoughts to the side, he stood back up determined to make tonight a night she would never forget.
Taking her hands in his, Max pulled Liz back to her feet. “Turn around.” Liz gave him a puzzled look. For the first time since arriving in his room she spoke. “Turn around?” Max gave her a sexy half-smile. “Do you trust me, my love?” “Of course, Max,” she answered quietly. “Then trust me now by turning around. You won’t be disappointed, I promise.” Still unsure, she nodded slowly, her inexperience showing, as she turned around to face the bed once again.
Max gently picked her up by her waist depositing her on the bed so she was on her knees. He slowly guided her down so she was now resting her upper body on her hands. Gently he spread her legs. From this position, he could easily stand but still have access to the wonderful treasure nestled between her legs.
Max ran a finger through her folds, testing for her readiness and was pleased to find her slick with desire. Her musky scent wafted towards his nose and he groaned with hunger. Even though he was nearly bursting from anticipation, he couldn’t resist the temptation of one taste.
Dropping to his knees, he nuzzled her downy curls. God, she smelled wonderful. Her scent was so unique: spicy but unusually sweet, such a heady combination. With his thumb and forefinger, he spread her folds exposing her rosy core. Her bud of nerves was standing proud as her desire coursed through her blood.
At the first swipe of his tongue, Liz couldn’t contain the moan of pleasure that bubbled from her throat. She gripped the sheets in her fists as Max sucked the bundle of nerves into his mouth. Gently he suckled her and it wasn’t long before she felt herself falling over that glorious edge. Her body shook with her orgasm and she moaned his name, only then did he release his hold on her and stand.
Before she even came down from her high, Max was entering her with one long deep thrust. Slowly he moved in and out of her keeping his movements long and deep. Liz had never experienced anything this powerful. Even their earlier lovemaking didn’t compare to the feelings she was now experiencing. “God, Max. Please don’t stop.” With her plea, Max increased his rhythm causing him to go deeper, so deep he felt he was bottoming out within her.
Liz was driving Max wild with her moans. She moaned in time with each of his thrusts as if he was forcing the sound from her mouth. Each time he sensed she was close to an orgasm, he would slow his pace down bringing her back under control, only then building her back up but never quite letting her fall over the edge. Soon Liz was begging Max. “Please…uh….Max….uh…..uh…..uh….” Max knew what she was asking but wanted Liz to tell him. He wanted her comfortable enough with their lovemaking that she could tell him what she wanted. To him, that was such a turn on.
“What…(thrust)….do…(thrust)….you….(thrust)….want….(thrust)….me….(thrust)…to….(thrust)….do….(thrust)….Liz…(thrust)?
Liz couldn’t say it. She needed him to allow her to get release but she was too bashful. What was she suppose to say? Fuck me harder and let me cum? Just the thought made her blush. “Uh….I can’t….uh….”
“Yes, you can” Max told her as he continued to pound in to her, controlling his tempo enough to prevent her from cumming. Liz continued to moan but never answered his question. “Tell…(thrust)… me…” Max commanded forcefully, his breathing becoming erratic. He was wanting release as well but refused to give either of them solace until she voiced her needs.
Body tight with tension, Liz couldn’t stop the tears that started flowing down her cheeks. He wasn’t hurting her physically but as he refused to allow her release, her frustration grew. With a deep sob, she screamed, “Please….Max…..I need…..to…..cum.” That’s all it took for Max. He started thrusting as hard as he could and before long, both were screaming out as they found climaxed.
Both collapsed on the bed: Liz on her stomach, Max lying on her back. Once he was able to move, he rolled to her side. “God, Liz. Are you okay?” The guilt of what he had put her through crashing down on him. Liz couldn’t talk. Her body was still trying to recover from their lovemaking. She hated to hear the guilt in his voice and knew she needed to reassure him but for the life of her she couldn’t form a single word. It didn’t help that her tears were still streaming down her face. She knew that if he saw her tears, he would assume the worse so she kept her head turned away from him until she could get herself under control.
With her silence, Max did fear the worst. Had he gone too far? Did he hurt her? Once again, Max felt his insecurities regarding Liz resurfacing. Mustering all his strength left, he raised himself up and pulled her over onto her back. Max felt his heart crumble when he saw her tears. “Baby?!,” he nearly shouted, his voice laced with concern. “God, what have I done? I’m so sorry!!” Max gathered Liz into his arms and held her tight as she continued to cry.
Neither one knew how long they sat there like that, but finally Liz spoke quietly. “I’m fine, Max. A little overwhelmed, but fine.” He just rocked her back and forth stroking her hair. “I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to hurt you. I would never hurt you, Liz. You have to believe me.” Liz’ heart broke when she heard his guilt and remorse. “You didn’t hurt me,” she said as she pulled out of his embrace. Looking him in the eyes she tried to convey her sincerity. “Max, it was incredible. I enjoyed it, I really did. I can’t really explain why I’m crying and I can’t really stop, but it’s not because of you.”
Max cupped her face. “I love you. I would never hurt you intentionally.” Liz smiled. “I know and you didn’t. I promise.” Max didn’t smile, but instead leaned down and gently kissed her lips. “Are you sure you’re okay? I promise I’ll never do that again.” Liz jerked back from his embrace. “You better!! Just because my silly emotions are getting the best of me doesn’t mean I didn’t like it or that I never want to do that again.” Rolling her eyes she continued, “Please…you will definitely do that again if I have my way.”
Max smiled. “Okay, so only if you want me too I will.” Liz laughed. “I do, I do.” Max chuckled. “You’re wonderful you know that?” Not waiting for an answer, he kissed her lips softly. “Let’s go to bed. It’s late and you’re tired. Unfortunately, I have to work tomorrow so I need to sleep some as well.” Max pulled the covers down and once Liz was settled spooned up against her. Placing one more kiss on her head, Max turned out the lights. “Goodnight, Max.” “Goodnight, baby.”
The next morning came too early for Max. He was still worn out from yesterday’s ‘activities’. He looked down at the angel in his arms. She truly was heaven sent. God only knows how miserable he would still be had she not come in to his life. He was a little frightened with how fast he had fallen for her but he couldn’t stop himself from being with her even if his life depended on it.
Removing her arm from across his chest and slowly moving his legs out from under hers, he quietly got up from the bed. Liz shifted and moaned out his name and Max couldn’t help by smile upon hearing it. Making sure she was still asleep, he made his way to the bathroom to shower and dress for his day.
Several hours later, Maria walked up and knocked on Max’ office door. “Come in”, Max said without looking up. “Excuse me, your Highness, I’m sorry from interrupting.” Max looked up at the sound of Maria’s voice. “Maria, right?” he asked and smiled. She nodded and returned his smile. “What can I do for you?” “I was hoping you might know where Liz is. The last time I saw her she was with you, of course, that was yesterday morning.” Max nodded. “I would assume she’s still in bed. We didn’t get home till late and she was rather tired when she went to bed.”
Maria looked down uncomfortably. “Well, I went by her room this morning, but she wasn’t there. The maids had already been in to make her bed so she apparently got up fairly early.” Max chuckled. “Maria, I’m sure she wasn’t there.” Maria just looked up in question. Max smiled and softly said, “Last night, Liz slept in my bed.”
Maria had the grace to look shocked and her mouth dropped open. “What?” she practically screamed. Max sat back and crossed his arms defensively. His eyebrow rose as if daring her to continue on in this manner. Maria not taking his stance as a warning, continued. “What do you mean ‘she slept in your bed’?” Trying to control his temper, which was quickly beginning to escalate, Max addressed Maria coolly. “I don’t believe that’s any of your business, Maria. I would suggest you watch your tone when talking to me as well.”
Maria blanched. “I’m sorry, your Highness. I meant no disrespect. I am just surprised is all. I’ve known Liz for most of our lives and this is so out of character for her. Please excuse me for being a little shocked at your revelation.” Max’ face and posture softened. He knew this must have been a shock for Maria. Liz wasn’t like that. He knew it. Her being a virgin at her age was proof of that fact. “Of course, Maria. I’m sorry as well. I know what a shock this must’ve been and I’m positive Liz would have wanted to be the one to tell you.”
Max gestured for Maria to take a seat. Hesitantly Maria sat down and looked at Max expectantly. Max rubbed his hand down his face. What was he suppose to say? He never expected to have to explain himself. especially to Maria, but he felt he needed to tell her something so she wouldn’t bombard Liz with a ton of questions. He didn’t want Liz regretting her decision to be with him. Taking a deep breath, he started. “I love her, Maria.” Raising his eyes to hers, he noticed her grinning. Then her expression turned serious as she realized how quickly things were moving between Max and Liz.
Liz had been her friend for 22 years. She knew Liz was lonely and didn’t want her to fall in love with the handsome and mysterious prince only to be hurt in the long run. Her protectiveness for Liz caused her to turn to Max in concern. “This is kind of fast, your Highness.” When Max opened his mouth to say something, Maria held her hand up. “Please, let me finish. I’m not saying that what you feel is not real or vice versa if Liz feels the same way. I’m just concerned for Liz’ sake.” Max interrupted, “I would never hurt her, Maria.” Maria smiled. “I’m sure you wouldn’t…intentionally. Liz has just had a rough life. She’s one in a million and she deserves to be happy. Please, if you love her, please do not hurt her. I’m not sure she could take it.”
As Max listened to Maria he found himself respecting her. She was just as protective over Liz as he was becoming. He smiled but then frowned as Maria’s words sunk in. “What do you mean ‘she’s had a rough life’?” Maria shook her head. “I’m sorry, but it’s not my place to say. When Liz is ready, I’m sure she’ll tell you. I just wanted you to know that there are things in her past that have hurt her. It’s taken her a long time to get over it and I just don’t want to see her in pain again.”
Max nodded. “I understand. I appreciate your honesty and concern. I give you my word that as long as I have a breath in me, Liz will never be hurt by me. I love her, Maria. I can honestly say that I’ve never felt this way about any woman before.” Maria smiled. “Then I wish you both all the happiness in the world. You couldn’t have fallen in love with a more wonderful person.” “I agree. Thank you”, Max said softly. Maria got up from her chair grinning. “So, care to direct me in the right direction? Michael’s working today too and I would really like to go shopping.” Max laughed. “Of course. Follow me.” As Max led Maria to his suite, he could see that he and Maria were going to become really good friends.
***I just wanted to let all you wonderful people know that a new part will be out soon. I'm having a problem writing the next part. My muse is on strike. She's out playing in the snow that we got here last night!!! So as soon as she gets too cold to play outside, hopefully she'll come back in and help me with the next part!
As for the new board....it looks great and I really appreciate all the hard work the mods and creators put in to it. You all did a fantastic job! Thanks for keeping Roswell Fanatics alive. We love you guys!!!***
<center>“So she can compare notes with all those smart bastards and get even smarter and then take over the world, one ignorant moron at a time. And guess what, Kyle, they’re coming for you.”,
</center>

- DAYDREAMER
- Enthusiastic Roswellian
- Posts: 14
- Joined: Wed Apr 03, 2002 10:00 am
- Location: Arkansas
PART FIFTEEN
“Do you mind waiting here for a minute?” Max asked Maria once they reached his suite. Maria raised an eyebrow in question. She was going to retort with a smart ass comment but thought better of it. “Uh, sure” she finally replied after a moment’s hesitation. Max nodded his head in thanks. “I’ll just be a minute.” With that Max let himself in and shut the door behind him leaving Maria standing out in the hall tapping her foot impatiently while looking at her nails.
Once the door was shut, Max sought out his angel. Liz was still sleeping peacefully in his bed and the mere idea caused deep emotions to stir within his body. He couldn’t help but think that she was exactly where she belonged. Max smiled with that thought and made his way to her side.
“Wake up, love” Max whispered as he peppered her face with sweet kisses. Liz whimpered and turned her head but didn’t wake up. “Liz, wake up, honey” he stated a little louder. He chuckled when he still received no response. “I guess I did wear you out last night.” A slow smile curved Liz’ lips and Max knew she was awake. “Why you little vixen! You’ve been awake this whole time, haven’t you?” Max accused. Liz didn’t open her eyes but her smile gave her away. Max couldn’t help but smile too. “What must I do to wake such a beautiful lady?” Max asked out loud as if thinking to himself. “Kiss her again” Liz whispered. This time Max did laugh out loud. “Hhmm….I guess the only way to wake up a sleeping beauty is to kiss her awake.” Slowly he lowered his lips to hers but didn’t deepen the kiss.
“Mmmm. I could definitely get used to this” Liz whispered as Max lifted his lips from hers. Max smiled. “Good morning, beautiful.” Liz smiled in return. “It is, isn’t it? What time is it?” Max glanced down at his watch. “A little past ten.” Liz groaned and sat up. “Why didn’t you wake me sooner?” Max sat back to give her some room. “I didn’t want to wake you. I figured you needed the sleep. Besides, I’ve been up since 5 o’clock this morning. I really didn’t figure you would want to get up that early.” Liz nodded her head. “You’re right. I wouldn’t have.” “I would have let you sleep longer had it not been for Maria coming to see me.” Liz’ eyes widened. “Maria!? Oh my God! I forgot all about her! What did she say? Is she looking for me?” Max chuckled again. “Relax, baby. She was concerned when she didn’t find you in your room so she came to me. We talked and she’s waiting outside in the hall.” Liz relaxed a little then frowned. “She’s waiting in the hall? Why? Why didn’t she just come on in?” Max stood up and walked over to his armoire pulling out one of his t-shirts. “Well, I wanted to be the one to wake you up this morning. Besides, I’ll be tied up all day with business so I’m not for sure when I’ll get another chance to see you.”
Max handed the shirt to Liz. “Here, you can put this on for now. My robe is in the lavatory. You can use it to go back down to your room when you’re ready.” Leaning down once more, he slowly caressed her lips with his. “I would love to stay but I really need to get back to work.” “Thank you” Liz whispered as she leaned back in for another kiss.
Liz moaned as Max deepened the kiss running his tongue provocatively against her own. With all the control he could gather, Max broke the kiss with a groan and stepped back. “I really, really would love to continue this, but I must get back to work. If I don’t leave now, I won’t be able to and I don’t think Maria would appreciate that very much.” Liz giggled. “No, I don’t suppose she would although I wouldn’t mind none.”
Max groaned again and turned toward the door. “You will be staying in here tonight, yes?” he questioned turning towards her once more. Liz shook her head yes. “Good. In case I can’t get away, I’ll see you tonight then.” Before he opened the door, he turned around again. “I love you, Liz” he proclaimed softly. Liz gave him a 100-watt smile. “I love you too, Max.” He winked at her and then left the room.
Liz slipped the shirt over her head just as Maria came bounding through the door. “Okay, chica. I need details!! Lots of details!!!”
Liz groaned. Her feet were killing her. She and Maria had been shopping now for several hours and Maria was still heading to another store.
Liz thought back to this morning. Maria wouldn’t allow her to leave the room until all of yesterday’s events between she and Max were told. Liz had tried to change the subject several times by asking about her and Michael but Maria refused to back down. In the end, Liz had relented and told Maria everything. Well, not EVERYTHING. Some things, even cousins/best friends didn’t need to know about. Liz had finally showered (while Maria filled her in on her day with Michael) and then they had gotten dressed and had been shopping ever since. Now it was well after 6 p.m. and she was exhausted and ready to head back.
“Maria, please! We just got here two days ago and we’ll be here for another week and a half. I don’t think we have to go to every store in town today!” Maria rolled her eyes. “Just this last one. I promise!! Michael and I came by here yesterday and I wanted you to see this outfit.” When Liz hung her head in fatigue, Maria pleaded. “Please, Liz. I promise. It’s the last one and then we’ll head back.” Sighing, Liz relented. “Okay, but this is it, Maria. I’m exhausted. My feet hurt and I’m hungry.” Maria squealed. “You’re the best. Now come on. You have to see this outfit. It is absolutely gorgeous.” Maria grabbed her hand and dragged her in to the store.
Two hours and three stores later, Maria and Liz finally made it back to the castle. Michael met them at the stairs. “There you two are. I thought you might have gotten lost!” “No, but I’m sure we’ve visited every shop in Cambry” Liz replied tiredly. Michael laughed. “Every shop, huh? There has to be at least 35 shops in Cambry and you’ve seen them all?” Maria blushed. “What can I say? I love to shop.” “Yes, I can see that with all the bags you’ve got. You did leave some things for the locals, right?” Maria blushed again and Michael laughed. “Why don’t you leave your bags here and I’ll get Marlon to take them to your rooms. Katherine has dinner ready if you’re hungry.” Liz and Maria both agreed and headed to the dining room.
“Michael, will Max be joining us for dinner” Liz asked once they were seated. She had noticed that there was no place setting for Max. Michael shook his head. “He left about an hour ago. He had a meeting he had to attend. He’ll probably eat there.” Liz couldn’t help but feel disappointed. She missed him. “Is there any idea as to when he’ll be back?” Michael again shook his head. “No, I’m sorry. These meetings can take a while. It probably won’t be until late though.” Liz nodded. Katherine brought their food out and Liz ate quietly as Michael and Maria chatted comfortably.
Maria and Michael had left for a walk around the gardens after dinner and Liz decided to go to her room and unpack her shopping bags. She had purchased a few outfits and several new nighties while in Cambry and thought she would put them up, hoping it would keep her busy until Max returned. When Max hadn’t returned by 11 o’clock, she gave up and got dressed for bed. She had told Max she would stay in his room tonight but she wasn’t comfortable just going in to his room without him there. She was torn as to what to do but finally exhaustion won out and she fell asleep on the bed.
Max finally came in around 1 o’clock the next morning completely exhausted. He hated meetings like the one tonight. They always ran long and nothing was accomplished. He knew it was his duty as Prince to attend, but honestly felt it was such a waste of his time. All he really wanted to do was come home and see Liz. He had missed her terribly today and the thought of coming home and crawling into bed with her was beyond appealing.
He hurriedly made his way to his suite, taking off his jacket and tie along the way. He knew she was probably already asleep but he just needed to see her and hold her. As he entered the room, he quietly made his way to his desk to turn on the lamp. It was small enough that it shouldn’t wake her up but yet give him enough light to see by. He immediately turned to the bed just needing to see her while he undressed. It was to his surprise when he noticed the bed was empty and still fresh from the maid’s cleaning this morning.
‘She must be in the lavatory’ he thought to himself as he made his way to the door. “Liz?” he called out as he opened the door expecting her to be in the spa or shower. Again, he was met by silence. He slowly closed the door and headed back in to his room. She had told him she was going to sleep here tonight. He had also made it quite clear that he wanted her to stay in here with him not just tonight but every night.
Maybe she was still out? That thought frightened Max. Cambry was the closest town to the castle and was home to the Opera House he and Liz had attended the night before. He knew of several night clubs in Cambry but none of which he would approve of two single ladies going to. He had visited them in the past and was not impressed with the type of patrons they attracted. Cambry wasn’t necessarily high in criminal activity due to its close proximity to the royal grounds, but it did have its share of thugs. Surely Michael wouldn’t have let them wander out this late at night? If so, he and Michael would have a serious talk in the morning.
Max decided to check her room just in case before he started to panic. He slipped his pants back on disregarding the rest of his clothing. Trodding softly down the hall with bare feet, he quickly made it to her room in the opposite wing. He knocked softly so not to wake up anyone and waited patiently for an answer. After several minutes with no response, he knocked again this time a little louder. Again, he received no answer. His heart was beating wildly in his chest by now with just the thought that she was still out.
Max took a deep breath trying to calm his nerves. He was being ridiculous. Michael would NOT have let Liz and Maria wander off this late at night. He included Maria because he knew that wherever Liz went, Maria would go too. If yesterday morning was any indication of Michael’s feelings for Maria, he knew without a shadow of a doubt that Michael would have never allowed them to leave after dark.
Taking one more deep breath, Max tried the door knob to see if it was locked. The door opened quietly and Max peeked his head in. There lying on the bed, hair fanned out, and deeply asleep was his angel. He let out the breath he didn’t realize he was holding and made his way to her side. By the looks of things, she had tried to wait up for him. She was on top of her covers dressed for bed and the lamp on the nightstand was still on. She apparently was exhausted and just didn’t hear his knock.
His heart was still beating wildly but for a totally different reason now. She was absolutely breathtaking and he couldn’t help but stare at the beautiful woman that had claimed his heart and soul. Max finally moved to her side and picked her up in his arms, cradling her close to his chest. She belonged in his room, in his bed, in his arms, and that’s where she was going to be. Walking carefully and more slowly than he had come, Max carried her back to his room.
As he laid her down on the bed, she whimpered and sighed out his name. Max sat down next to her, smiled, and pushed a lock of silky hair behind her ear. “God, I love you,” he whispered as he took in her angelic features. “How can such a small slip of a woman have such a big effect over me?” he whispered aloud. “You are the first woman to ever touch me this way, do you know that? I’m scared to death I’ll wake up and find out this has all been a dream, just a fairytale that my subconscious has made up.” He continued to stroke her hair as he whispered his thoughts to her. “I’m scared that you’ll leave me after these two weeks are up. I’m scared that you’ll decide that your job and your life back home are too good to leave for someone like me. That maybe my lifestyle is too much for you to handle. I’d give it up in a second if it meant I could be with you, do you know that?” Liz continued to sleep not hearing Max’ whispered confessions. Leaning in, Max kissed her lips softly. “I’ll love you, Liz, until every breath I have leaves my body. You can believe that.”
After several reverent minutes, Max stood back up and discarded his pants. Once he had Liz settled under the covers, Max turned the lamp off and crawled in beside her. Immediately, Liz turned in to his body, resting her head on his chest just beneath his chin, a dreamy sigh escaping from her lips. With his angel tucked safely in his arms, Max succumbed to the sleep his body craved.
***Well, here it is. The next part. Hopefully it wasn't too much of a disappointment. I'm going to try to post another part soon. Thanks for all the feedback and bumps. I live for 'em. Again, you guys are great! Thanks!***
“Do you mind waiting here for a minute?” Max asked Maria once they reached his suite. Maria raised an eyebrow in question. She was going to retort with a smart ass comment but thought better of it. “Uh, sure” she finally replied after a moment’s hesitation. Max nodded his head in thanks. “I’ll just be a minute.” With that Max let himself in and shut the door behind him leaving Maria standing out in the hall tapping her foot impatiently while looking at her nails.
Once the door was shut, Max sought out his angel. Liz was still sleeping peacefully in his bed and the mere idea caused deep emotions to stir within his body. He couldn’t help but think that she was exactly where she belonged. Max smiled with that thought and made his way to her side.
“Wake up, love” Max whispered as he peppered her face with sweet kisses. Liz whimpered and turned her head but didn’t wake up. “Liz, wake up, honey” he stated a little louder. He chuckled when he still received no response. “I guess I did wear you out last night.” A slow smile curved Liz’ lips and Max knew she was awake. “Why you little vixen! You’ve been awake this whole time, haven’t you?” Max accused. Liz didn’t open her eyes but her smile gave her away. Max couldn’t help but smile too. “What must I do to wake such a beautiful lady?” Max asked out loud as if thinking to himself. “Kiss her again” Liz whispered. This time Max did laugh out loud. “Hhmm….I guess the only way to wake up a sleeping beauty is to kiss her awake.” Slowly he lowered his lips to hers but didn’t deepen the kiss.
“Mmmm. I could definitely get used to this” Liz whispered as Max lifted his lips from hers. Max smiled. “Good morning, beautiful.” Liz smiled in return. “It is, isn’t it? What time is it?” Max glanced down at his watch. “A little past ten.” Liz groaned and sat up. “Why didn’t you wake me sooner?” Max sat back to give her some room. “I didn’t want to wake you. I figured you needed the sleep. Besides, I’ve been up since 5 o’clock this morning. I really didn’t figure you would want to get up that early.” Liz nodded her head. “You’re right. I wouldn’t have.” “I would have let you sleep longer had it not been for Maria coming to see me.” Liz’ eyes widened. “Maria!? Oh my God! I forgot all about her! What did she say? Is she looking for me?” Max chuckled again. “Relax, baby. She was concerned when she didn’t find you in your room so she came to me. We talked and she’s waiting outside in the hall.” Liz relaxed a little then frowned. “She’s waiting in the hall? Why? Why didn’t she just come on in?” Max stood up and walked over to his armoire pulling out one of his t-shirts. “Well, I wanted to be the one to wake you up this morning. Besides, I’ll be tied up all day with business so I’m not for sure when I’ll get another chance to see you.”
Max handed the shirt to Liz. “Here, you can put this on for now. My robe is in the lavatory. You can use it to go back down to your room when you’re ready.” Leaning down once more, he slowly caressed her lips with his. “I would love to stay but I really need to get back to work.” “Thank you” Liz whispered as she leaned back in for another kiss.
Liz moaned as Max deepened the kiss running his tongue provocatively against her own. With all the control he could gather, Max broke the kiss with a groan and stepped back. “I really, really would love to continue this, but I must get back to work. If I don’t leave now, I won’t be able to and I don’t think Maria would appreciate that very much.” Liz giggled. “No, I don’t suppose she would although I wouldn’t mind none.”
Max groaned again and turned toward the door. “You will be staying in here tonight, yes?” he questioned turning towards her once more. Liz shook her head yes. “Good. In case I can’t get away, I’ll see you tonight then.” Before he opened the door, he turned around again. “I love you, Liz” he proclaimed softly. Liz gave him a 100-watt smile. “I love you too, Max.” He winked at her and then left the room.
Liz slipped the shirt over her head just as Maria came bounding through the door. “Okay, chica. I need details!! Lots of details!!!”
Liz groaned. Her feet were killing her. She and Maria had been shopping now for several hours and Maria was still heading to another store.
Liz thought back to this morning. Maria wouldn’t allow her to leave the room until all of yesterday’s events between she and Max were told. Liz had tried to change the subject several times by asking about her and Michael but Maria refused to back down. In the end, Liz had relented and told Maria everything. Well, not EVERYTHING. Some things, even cousins/best friends didn’t need to know about. Liz had finally showered (while Maria filled her in on her day with Michael) and then they had gotten dressed and had been shopping ever since. Now it was well after 6 p.m. and she was exhausted and ready to head back.
“Maria, please! We just got here two days ago and we’ll be here for another week and a half. I don’t think we have to go to every store in town today!” Maria rolled her eyes. “Just this last one. I promise!! Michael and I came by here yesterday and I wanted you to see this outfit.” When Liz hung her head in fatigue, Maria pleaded. “Please, Liz. I promise. It’s the last one and then we’ll head back.” Sighing, Liz relented. “Okay, but this is it, Maria. I’m exhausted. My feet hurt and I’m hungry.” Maria squealed. “You’re the best. Now come on. You have to see this outfit. It is absolutely gorgeous.” Maria grabbed her hand and dragged her in to the store.
Two hours and three stores later, Maria and Liz finally made it back to the castle. Michael met them at the stairs. “There you two are. I thought you might have gotten lost!” “No, but I’m sure we’ve visited every shop in Cambry” Liz replied tiredly. Michael laughed. “Every shop, huh? There has to be at least 35 shops in Cambry and you’ve seen them all?” Maria blushed. “What can I say? I love to shop.” “Yes, I can see that with all the bags you’ve got. You did leave some things for the locals, right?” Maria blushed again and Michael laughed. “Why don’t you leave your bags here and I’ll get Marlon to take them to your rooms. Katherine has dinner ready if you’re hungry.” Liz and Maria both agreed and headed to the dining room.
“Michael, will Max be joining us for dinner” Liz asked once they were seated. She had noticed that there was no place setting for Max. Michael shook his head. “He left about an hour ago. He had a meeting he had to attend. He’ll probably eat there.” Liz couldn’t help but feel disappointed. She missed him. “Is there any idea as to when he’ll be back?” Michael again shook his head. “No, I’m sorry. These meetings can take a while. It probably won’t be until late though.” Liz nodded. Katherine brought their food out and Liz ate quietly as Michael and Maria chatted comfortably.
Maria and Michael had left for a walk around the gardens after dinner and Liz decided to go to her room and unpack her shopping bags. She had purchased a few outfits and several new nighties while in Cambry and thought she would put them up, hoping it would keep her busy until Max returned. When Max hadn’t returned by 11 o’clock, she gave up and got dressed for bed. She had told Max she would stay in his room tonight but she wasn’t comfortable just going in to his room without him there. She was torn as to what to do but finally exhaustion won out and she fell asleep on the bed.
Max finally came in around 1 o’clock the next morning completely exhausted. He hated meetings like the one tonight. They always ran long and nothing was accomplished. He knew it was his duty as Prince to attend, but honestly felt it was such a waste of his time. All he really wanted to do was come home and see Liz. He had missed her terribly today and the thought of coming home and crawling into bed with her was beyond appealing.
He hurriedly made his way to his suite, taking off his jacket and tie along the way. He knew she was probably already asleep but he just needed to see her and hold her. As he entered the room, he quietly made his way to his desk to turn on the lamp. It was small enough that it shouldn’t wake her up but yet give him enough light to see by. He immediately turned to the bed just needing to see her while he undressed. It was to his surprise when he noticed the bed was empty and still fresh from the maid’s cleaning this morning.
‘She must be in the lavatory’ he thought to himself as he made his way to the door. “Liz?” he called out as he opened the door expecting her to be in the spa or shower. Again, he was met by silence. He slowly closed the door and headed back in to his room. She had told him she was going to sleep here tonight. He had also made it quite clear that he wanted her to stay in here with him not just tonight but every night.
Maybe she was still out? That thought frightened Max. Cambry was the closest town to the castle and was home to the Opera House he and Liz had attended the night before. He knew of several night clubs in Cambry but none of which he would approve of two single ladies going to. He had visited them in the past and was not impressed with the type of patrons they attracted. Cambry wasn’t necessarily high in criminal activity due to its close proximity to the royal grounds, but it did have its share of thugs. Surely Michael wouldn’t have let them wander out this late at night? If so, he and Michael would have a serious talk in the morning.
Max decided to check her room just in case before he started to panic. He slipped his pants back on disregarding the rest of his clothing. Trodding softly down the hall with bare feet, he quickly made it to her room in the opposite wing. He knocked softly so not to wake up anyone and waited patiently for an answer. After several minutes with no response, he knocked again this time a little louder. Again, he received no answer. His heart was beating wildly in his chest by now with just the thought that she was still out.
Max took a deep breath trying to calm his nerves. He was being ridiculous. Michael would NOT have let Liz and Maria wander off this late at night. He included Maria because he knew that wherever Liz went, Maria would go too. If yesterday morning was any indication of Michael’s feelings for Maria, he knew without a shadow of a doubt that Michael would have never allowed them to leave after dark.
Taking one more deep breath, Max tried the door knob to see if it was locked. The door opened quietly and Max peeked his head in. There lying on the bed, hair fanned out, and deeply asleep was his angel. He let out the breath he didn’t realize he was holding and made his way to her side. By the looks of things, she had tried to wait up for him. She was on top of her covers dressed for bed and the lamp on the nightstand was still on. She apparently was exhausted and just didn’t hear his knock.
His heart was still beating wildly but for a totally different reason now. She was absolutely breathtaking and he couldn’t help but stare at the beautiful woman that had claimed his heart and soul. Max finally moved to her side and picked her up in his arms, cradling her close to his chest. She belonged in his room, in his bed, in his arms, and that’s where she was going to be. Walking carefully and more slowly than he had come, Max carried her back to his room.
As he laid her down on the bed, she whimpered and sighed out his name. Max sat down next to her, smiled, and pushed a lock of silky hair behind her ear. “God, I love you,” he whispered as he took in her angelic features. “How can such a small slip of a woman have such a big effect over me?” he whispered aloud. “You are the first woman to ever touch me this way, do you know that? I’m scared to death I’ll wake up and find out this has all been a dream, just a fairytale that my subconscious has made up.” He continued to stroke her hair as he whispered his thoughts to her. “I’m scared that you’ll leave me after these two weeks are up. I’m scared that you’ll decide that your job and your life back home are too good to leave for someone like me. That maybe my lifestyle is too much for you to handle. I’d give it up in a second if it meant I could be with you, do you know that?” Liz continued to sleep not hearing Max’ whispered confessions. Leaning in, Max kissed her lips softly. “I’ll love you, Liz, until every breath I have leaves my body. You can believe that.”
After several reverent minutes, Max stood back up and discarded his pants. Once he had Liz settled under the covers, Max turned the lamp off and crawled in beside her. Immediately, Liz turned in to his body, resting her head on his chest just beneath his chin, a dreamy sigh escaping from her lips. With his angel tucked safely in his arms, Max succumbed to the sleep his body craved.
***Well, here it is. The next part. Hopefully it wasn't too much of a disappointment. I'm going to try to post another part soon. Thanks for all the feedback and bumps. I live for 'em. Again, you guys are great! Thanks!***
<center>“So she can compare notes with all those smart bastards and get even smarter and then take over the world, one ignorant moron at a time. And guess what, Kyle, they’re coming for you.”,
</center>

- DAYDREAMER
- Enthusiastic Roswellian
- Posts: 14
- Joined: Wed Apr 03, 2002 10:00 am
- Location: Arkansas
~Another part for all the wonderful feedback!!! I couldn't resist putting the banner on this post. It's so great! I just love it!! Thanks again to Jen (Bordersinsanity) for a great job!!!~
PART SIXTEEN
Liz awoke the next morning kind of surprised to find herself wrapped up in Max’ embrace. She had remembered falling asleep in her room while waiting on him to return from his meeting but didn’t remember ever going to his room. Deciding she wanted answers (although she really knew), she attempted to wake Max up.
Crawling up his body to where her face was now level with his, she lowered her lips to his. Slowly she ran her tongue down the length of his lips and when he parted his lips subconsciously, she eagerly took the gesture as an invitation to explore. Max of course was truly asleep and didn’t respond to her kiss, but Liz didn’t give up. After having a -thorough inspection of his mouth and tongue, she decided to resort to more powerful methods.
Liz pulled up the covers enough to take a peek beneath and noticed Max was indeed naked. She crawled under the covers as carefully as she could, hoping she didn’t wake him until she at least got to play a little. She had never really imagined herself doing this, but then again, the last few days had been a new experience all together for Liz. Once she was in the desired position, Liz stuck her tongue out licking the length of Max’ softened manhood.
She stilled as Max shifted slightly. She had to suppress a giggle that had bubbled forth as he settled back down. Once she was sure he was still asleep, she moved back to his manhood. This time, instead of licking it, she placed her mouth at the tip and slowly sucked it into her mouth. Liz caressed the tip of his penis with her tongue until she felt him hardening. Finally, he was hard enough that she could start a slow seduction with her mouth.
Liz took his entire length in to her mouth, relaxing her muscles as much as possible when the tip bumped against the back of her throat. She sucked him softly on the upward stroke and when he groaned and shifted again, she stilled once more. Again, he settled down and she continued her light sucking while moving her mouth up and down his penis. Gradually, he grew harder and harder and Liz couldn’t resist the urge to fondle the sacs that lay just beneath the treasure she was sucking.
Almost the moment her hand squeezed his testicles, they drew up in to Max’ body. Max moaned again and rather than her stopping this time, she continued to suck and stroke his engorged shaft. Max shifted again and moaned a little louder and Liz sucked harder. She could tell he was close and just prayed he wouldn’t wake up enough to pull her off him. The last time she attempted to do this, he had stopped her. Now, he was totally at her mercy and that’s where she wanted him.
All of a sudden, Max jerked awake, and yelled “Oh God!” just as Liz felt hot spurts of cum flood her mouth. She greedily swallowed the mouth full as fast as she could just as another hot spurt filled her mouth. She tried to keep up but Max emptied faster than she could swallow and a little leaked from the corner of her mouth. Refusing to release him until she was positive he was through, Liz lightly stroked and sucked him until his member softened back to its original state, then and only then did she release her hold.
Max was still trying to get his breathing back under control when Liz emerged from under the covers. One minute he was dreaming of swimming in the ocean, the next he felt as if he was ready to explode from pure sexual frustration only to wake up and find that it was not a dream. He had experienced one of the hardest orgasims of his life and was gasping for air when Liz leaned down and lightly kissed his lips.
“Good morning!” Liz said grinning at him like the Cheshire Cat. She could tell Max was surprised but could also tell by his breathing that he enjoyed it. Not to mention she had tasted the proof only minutes before. She couldn’t help but be pleased with herself knowing she had done this to him.
After several minutes, Max finally spoke even though his voice sounded raspy. “God, Liz! That was incredible!” Liz grinned again. “Thank you. I’m glad you enjoyed it.” Max shook his head. “I don’t think there are any words to describe how much I enjoyed it. Damn, what a way to wake up!” Liz couldn’t wipe the silly grin from her face as he talked.
Max turned his head and looked at her. “Not that I’m complaining, but what did I do to earn such a privilege this morning?” Liz just shrugged. “I couldn’t get you to wake up by kissing you, so I resorted to stiffer methods.” Max laughed. “Feel free to use those methods any time you feel the need. Want to try the kissing method again?” Liz leaned her head in close, her lips just barely grazing his. “You’re already awake” she whispered. “Humor me” Max whispered in response then closed the distance between them.
At first the kiss was gentle and sweet, but grew more passionately. Max was the first to break the kiss. “Hi.” Liz smiled. “Hi, yourself. How was your meeting last night?” Max groaned. “Boring, useless, a waste of my time. How was your evening?” Liz smiled. “Boring. I missed you. I tried to wait up but I ended up falling asleep. Maria had to visit every shop in Cambry yesterday.” Max laughed. “Every shop? There’s what 30 to 35 shops in Cambry?” Liz grimaced. “I kind of lost count after the first few hours. Apparently Michael took her through Cambry on the way to the museum the other day. So of course, she waited until yesterday to shop at any of them so I could go too.” Max laughed again. “I’m sure Michael was relieved. Maria sounds a lot like Izzie. Izzie used to make him go shopping with her when we were younger and they would spend hours rifling through all the shops. Of course, that was Paris instead of Cambry but still. He hates to go shopping to this day!” Max laughed at the memory.
Liz stared at him for a moment. “Max, whatever happened to your parents? I understand they must have passed away for you to gain the title, but what ever happened to them? I don’t think I’ve ever heard.” Max turned his head and sat up on the side of the bed. Liz moved in behind him wrapping her arms around his shoulders. She kissed his shoulder and neck a few times lending him strength to answer her. Taking a deep breath, Max told her about his parents.
“Mom and Dad had been attending a political meeting in Rome. They called us when the meeting was over to let us know that they had decided to stay an extra few days. Apparently dad wasn’t feeling too well and needed a little extra rest. Isabel had already married Alex by then and was living in Greece so she invited them to stay there instead of Rome so they could spend a little time together before having to come back home. Mom missed Izzie so much so they didn’t hesitate to accept. While in route to Greece their plane started having mechanical problems and ended up going down over the ocean. No one survived.” Max trembled and let out a troubled sigh. “Being the oldest, I was called first. It was left up to me to tell Michael and Isabel. I’ll never forget that day. I didn’t realize a person could hurt so much as I did at that very moment. I didn’t think it was humanly possible. I told Michael first. He was studying at the same University as I was so he was close. I don’t know who cried more, me or Michael. Finally I had to tell Izzie. She took it the hardest, blaming herself for their deaths. Of course, Michael and I didn’t blame her and after several years, she’s finally found the peace she needed to deal with it. That was five years ago. I was the youngest ruler, at the age of 20, to ever be crowned in Antar’s history.”
He sat there silent for a moment just thinking of that dreadful day. Liz kissed his shoulder once more and tightened her grip on him. “I’m so sorry, Max. I’m so sorry.” Max turned his head and looked at her. “What about you?” Liz pulled back in confusion. “What about me?” Max turned around on the bed to face her. “Maria said that you have had a ‘rough life’. What did she mean?” Max noticed how quickly Liz’ demeanor changed. She had distanced herself both physically and emotionally from Max and he could tell that she was mad. “Liz?” he questioned softly. Liz turned completely away from Max and got up from the bed. She turned her back to him and tried to take deep breaths. When Max went to get up, Liz held her hand up signaling from him to stop. “Maria had no right to tell you that, Max. It’s none of her business and it’s none of yours” Liz said a little harsher than she had intended.
Max felt like someone had punched him in the stomach. “None of my business?” he questioned. “Do you think it was easy telling you about my parents? That was the hardest day of my life, Liz. I haven’t even discussed that moment with Michael and Isabel since their deaths but I did now because you asked me about it. And yet, I’m not allowed to ask about your past because it’s none of my business?!” Max couldn’t hide the hurt in his voice while talking to her.
Liz turned around to face him. “I didn’t make you tell me, Max. All you had to say was that you couldn’t talk about it and I would’ve understood.” Max stared at her as if she had grown another head. “You’re right,” he started, shaking his head, “you didn’t make me. I wanted to tell you because I love you.” Tears formed in his eyes. “I’m sorry for asking. You’re right. It’s none of my business. My mistake.” Max took another deep breath refusing to look at Liz. “I’m going to go take a shower now. I need to get to work soon. I’ll see you later.” With that he turned around and headed for the lavatory.
Liz felt like shit. She didn’t mean to hurt him. She just couldn’t talk about her past right now. The feelings were still too raw. “Max…” she started but Max just kept walking. “I’ll see you later, Liz” and with that he disappeared behind the door to the lavatory.
Liz just stood there. How did things get so out of hand? She had to fix this, but how? Making a quick decision, she headed to the lavatory stripping her clothes as she went. Liz walked in quietly and noticed Max staring at the towel in his hand. He had yet to start the shower and seemed to be in another world. Liz slowly walked up to him. “Max?” His eyes refocused and he turned to look at her. “Max, I’m sorry. Please, forgive me.” Tears silently made their way down her cheeks when Max made no attempt to say anything.
Max looked down to the floor. “You have nothing to apologize for, Liz.” He brought his eyes back up to hers. “You were right. Your past is none of my business. I had no right to ask. If any one should apologize it should be me. I’m sorry.” Liz shook her head. “I will tell you, Max. I will. I just need more time. Please?” She pleaded with her eyes for him to understand. Max nodded his head. “Sure.” Liz stepped closer to him. “I love you too, Max. More than I ever imagined I could. It’s not because I don’t love you.” Max nodded again. “I understand, Liz. I do. You don’t have to explain yourself.”
Liz didn’t look convinced but Max spoke up before she had time to say anything else. “I suppose by your lack of attire, you were planning on taking a shower with me?” He gave her a small smile hoping to lighten the tension between them. Liz blushed. “Is that okay? I could always go back to my room if it’s not.” Max pulled her into his arms. “You never need to ask that. I told you that I wanted you to stay in here with me and that hasn’t changed. Besides, I need a back scrubber.” He grinned playfully at her and his nerves calmed down some when she grinned too. “I’m sure I could do that.” Max leaned down and gave her a small kiss. “I love you, Liz.” Standing on her tiptoes she placed another kiss upon his lips. “And I love you, Max.”
Several days passed with Max and Liz acting as if that little incident never happened. Max never mentioned it again nor did Liz. Max worked during the days taking small breaks periodically when Liz was around in order to spend time with her. Of course, at night, they would be together especially with Liz staying in Max’ room. Some nights they would just talk casually getting to know one another better. Other nights, they made love but all in all they just enjoyed each other’s company.
Michael had become Liz and Maria’s personal tour guide. He took great pleasure in escorting them around the countryside showing them all the great things Antar was known for. They had already visited several of the surrounding art galleries, museums, and historical landmarks. The three seemed to get along well with one another and enjoyed each other’s company. Michael was great and Liz could see why Maria was attracted to him. Of course, it didn’t hurt that Michael showered Maria with tons of attention, seeing to her every whim.
Liz and Maria were contacted by Tess after a few days and graciously accepted an invitation to lunch in the city. Tess had picked a very elegant restaurant and the food was excellent. The three of them had talked easily and any past tension between Liz and Tess was quickly forgotten. By the end of the day, three close friendships were well established.
“Maria, I think I’m water logged. I’m going to head back in,” Liz said as she wrapped her towel around her body. She and Maria had been sunbathing out by the pool for a little while before finally taking a dip. “Yeah, okay. I’m going to stay out here for a little while longer if you don’t mind. Michael said something about joining me later.” Liz nodded and slipped on her sandals. “Okay. Have fun.” Maria just waved and Liz walked inside.
“Hey, there you are. I was just coming to get you.” Liz smiled as Max pulled her in to his arms. “You were? I thought you were working.” Max nodded against Liz’ neck where he was softly placing little kisses. “Mmmhmm, I was. I had a break and decided to come see you.” Liz could only moan. Max had found a very sensitive spot on her neck right above her pulse and was sucking gently. “I talked to Izzie today” Max told her as he placed kisses across her collar bone, occasionally licking spots along the way. Liz leaned her head back and closed her eyes. “Yeah?” she whispered. Max moved his mouth a little lower to where he could kiss the valley between her breasts. “Yeah, she said we’re all set for our trip tomorrow.” Before Liz could respond another voice could be heard and Max stopped his explorations.
“Can you guys please take that upstairs? Hell, I feel like I’m a voyeur or something!” Liz looked up to see Michael standing behind Max grinning like a fool. Max chuckled and Liz blushed. “You’re just jealous, brother dear.” Michael grinned even bigger if that were possible. “Maybe, but I’m sure the help isn’t!” Max turned around and noticed he and Liz had attracted several of the male servants’ attention. Liz buried her face in Max’ chest, “God, I’m so embarrassed.” Max chuckled at Liz’ antics and wrapped his arms around her. “Do you not have somewhere else to be?” Max asked sternly to the servants that were watching. Before his sentence was finished they were scattering like mice.
Michael just laughed again. “Is Maria still out by the pool, Liz?” “Yes” came the muffled reply as Liz still had her head buried in Max’ chest. “Good. Thanks. Carry on.” As Michael walked by he slapped Max on the shoulder, “Upstairs preferably” then chuckled again as he walked on out to the pool.
“Liz?” “Yes?” “You okay?” “No.” Liz pulled her head up from his chest. “I can’t believe we got so carried away out here in the open. God, Max! People were watching us!” A shudder ran through her body for good measure. Max smiled and ran his hands up and down her arms. “I’m not ashamed of showing how I feel towards you. Are you me?” Liz looked in to his eyes and noticed a small amount of vulnerability. “No, of course not, it’s just that we were getting a little intimate.” Liz blushed once again at the thought. Here Max was kissing her between her breasts in the hall of the castle. Not only had servants seen them but Michael as well.
“I’m sorry, Liz. I just lose all sense of control when you’re around. I didn’t mean to embarrass you.” Liz kissed him tenderly. “I know, Max. It’s okay. Now what were you saying before Michael interrupted?” Max smiled and turned them towards the stairs, his arms wrapped tightly around her shoulders. “I talked to Izzie today. The house will be ready for our arrival tomorrow.” Liz looked up in confusion. “Our arrival?” Max nodded. “Yeah, remember I asked if you would like to go to Greece? I wanted you to meet my sister Isabel and her husband, Alex. We talked about it the night of the opera.” Liz smiled. “Oh yeah. It’s been so crazy this week. I had forgotten about it.” “Well, the house is being prepared as we speak. My jet is being readied. All we have to do is pack our clothes and we’ll be set.” “Michael and Maria are going too aren’t they?” Liz asked and Max nodded. “Yeah, Michael will be telling Maria later.”
Max stopped walking and Liz noticed they were at their room. “Are you coming in or do you have to go back to work?” Max smirked. “You honestly think after what we started downstairs that I’m going to go back to work? I don’t think so. I’m pretty sure you’re going to need help removing that wet bikini and I’m the perfect person for the job.” Liz laughed as Max swung her up in to his arms, carrying her in to his room.
PART SIXTEEN
Liz awoke the next morning kind of surprised to find herself wrapped up in Max’ embrace. She had remembered falling asleep in her room while waiting on him to return from his meeting but didn’t remember ever going to his room. Deciding she wanted answers (although she really knew), she attempted to wake Max up.
Crawling up his body to where her face was now level with his, she lowered her lips to his. Slowly she ran her tongue down the length of his lips and when he parted his lips subconsciously, she eagerly took the gesture as an invitation to explore. Max of course was truly asleep and didn’t respond to her kiss, but Liz didn’t give up. After having a -thorough inspection of his mouth and tongue, she decided to resort to more powerful methods.
Liz pulled up the covers enough to take a peek beneath and noticed Max was indeed naked. She crawled under the covers as carefully as she could, hoping she didn’t wake him until she at least got to play a little. She had never really imagined herself doing this, but then again, the last few days had been a new experience all together for Liz. Once she was in the desired position, Liz stuck her tongue out licking the length of Max’ softened manhood.
She stilled as Max shifted slightly. She had to suppress a giggle that had bubbled forth as he settled back down. Once she was sure he was still asleep, she moved back to his manhood. This time, instead of licking it, she placed her mouth at the tip and slowly sucked it into her mouth. Liz caressed the tip of his penis with her tongue until she felt him hardening. Finally, he was hard enough that she could start a slow seduction with her mouth.
Liz took his entire length in to her mouth, relaxing her muscles as much as possible when the tip bumped against the back of her throat. She sucked him softly on the upward stroke and when he groaned and shifted again, she stilled once more. Again, he settled down and she continued her light sucking while moving her mouth up and down his penis. Gradually, he grew harder and harder and Liz couldn’t resist the urge to fondle the sacs that lay just beneath the treasure she was sucking.
Almost the moment her hand squeezed his testicles, they drew up in to Max’ body. Max moaned again and rather than her stopping this time, she continued to suck and stroke his engorged shaft. Max shifted again and moaned a little louder and Liz sucked harder. She could tell he was close and just prayed he wouldn’t wake up enough to pull her off him. The last time she attempted to do this, he had stopped her. Now, he was totally at her mercy and that’s where she wanted him.
All of a sudden, Max jerked awake, and yelled “Oh God!” just as Liz felt hot spurts of cum flood her mouth. She greedily swallowed the mouth full as fast as she could just as another hot spurt filled her mouth. She tried to keep up but Max emptied faster than she could swallow and a little leaked from the corner of her mouth. Refusing to release him until she was positive he was through, Liz lightly stroked and sucked him until his member softened back to its original state, then and only then did she release her hold.
Max was still trying to get his breathing back under control when Liz emerged from under the covers. One minute he was dreaming of swimming in the ocean, the next he felt as if he was ready to explode from pure sexual frustration only to wake up and find that it was not a dream. He had experienced one of the hardest orgasims of his life and was gasping for air when Liz leaned down and lightly kissed his lips.
“Good morning!” Liz said grinning at him like the Cheshire Cat. She could tell Max was surprised but could also tell by his breathing that he enjoyed it. Not to mention she had tasted the proof only minutes before. She couldn’t help but be pleased with herself knowing she had done this to him.
After several minutes, Max finally spoke even though his voice sounded raspy. “God, Liz! That was incredible!” Liz grinned again. “Thank you. I’m glad you enjoyed it.” Max shook his head. “I don’t think there are any words to describe how much I enjoyed it. Damn, what a way to wake up!” Liz couldn’t wipe the silly grin from her face as he talked.
Max turned his head and looked at her. “Not that I’m complaining, but what did I do to earn such a privilege this morning?” Liz just shrugged. “I couldn’t get you to wake up by kissing you, so I resorted to stiffer methods.” Max laughed. “Feel free to use those methods any time you feel the need. Want to try the kissing method again?” Liz leaned her head in close, her lips just barely grazing his. “You’re already awake” she whispered. “Humor me” Max whispered in response then closed the distance between them.
At first the kiss was gentle and sweet, but grew more passionately. Max was the first to break the kiss. “Hi.” Liz smiled. “Hi, yourself. How was your meeting last night?” Max groaned. “Boring, useless, a waste of my time. How was your evening?” Liz smiled. “Boring. I missed you. I tried to wait up but I ended up falling asleep. Maria had to visit every shop in Cambry yesterday.” Max laughed. “Every shop? There’s what 30 to 35 shops in Cambry?” Liz grimaced. “I kind of lost count after the first few hours. Apparently Michael took her through Cambry on the way to the museum the other day. So of course, she waited until yesterday to shop at any of them so I could go too.” Max laughed again. “I’m sure Michael was relieved. Maria sounds a lot like Izzie. Izzie used to make him go shopping with her when we were younger and they would spend hours rifling through all the shops. Of course, that was Paris instead of Cambry but still. He hates to go shopping to this day!” Max laughed at the memory.
Liz stared at him for a moment. “Max, whatever happened to your parents? I understand they must have passed away for you to gain the title, but what ever happened to them? I don’t think I’ve ever heard.” Max turned his head and sat up on the side of the bed. Liz moved in behind him wrapping her arms around his shoulders. She kissed his shoulder and neck a few times lending him strength to answer her. Taking a deep breath, Max told her about his parents.
“Mom and Dad had been attending a political meeting in Rome. They called us when the meeting was over to let us know that they had decided to stay an extra few days. Apparently dad wasn’t feeling too well and needed a little extra rest. Isabel had already married Alex by then and was living in Greece so she invited them to stay there instead of Rome so they could spend a little time together before having to come back home. Mom missed Izzie so much so they didn’t hesitate to accept. While in route to Greece their plane started having mechanical problems and ended up going down over the ocean. No one survived.” Max trembled and let out a troubled sigh. “Being the oldest, I was called first. It was left up to me to tell Michael and Isabel. I’ll never forget that day. I didn’t realize a person could hurt so much as I did at that very moment. I didn’t think it was humanly possible. I told Michael first. He was studying at the same University as I was so he was close. I don’t know who cried more, me or Michael. Finally I had to tell Izzie. She took it the hardest, blaming herself for their deaths. Of course, Michael and I didn’t blame her and after several years, she’s finally found the peace she needed to deal with it. That was five years ago. I was the youngest ruler, at the age of 20, to ever be crowned in Antar’s history.”
He sat there silent for a moment just thinking of that dreadful day. Liz kissed his shoulder once more and tightened her grip on him. “I’m so sorry, Max. I’m so sorry.” Max turned his head and looked at her. “What about you?” Liz pulled back in confusion. “What about me?” Max turned around on the bed to face her. “Maria said that you have had a ‘rough life’. What did she mean?” Max noticed how quickly Liz’ demeanor changed. She had distanced herself both physically and emotionally from Max and he could tell that she was mad. “Liz?” he questioned softly. Liz turned completely away from Max and got up from the bed. She turned her back to him and tried to take deep breaths. When Max went to get up, Liz held her hand up signaling from him to stop. “Maria had no right to tell you that, Max. It’s none of her business and it’s none of yours” Liz said a little harsher than she had intended.
Max felt like someone had punched him in the stomach. “None of my business?” he questioned. “Do you think it was easy telling you about my parents? That was the hardest day of my life, Liz. I haven’t even discussed that moment with Michael and Isabel since their deaths but I did now because you asked me about it. And yet, I’m not allowed to ask about your past because it’s none of my business?!” Max couldn’t hide the hurt in his voice while talking to her.
Liz turned around to face him. “I didn’t make you tell me, Max. All you had to say was that you couldn’t talk about it and I would’ve understood.” Max stared at her as if she had grown another head. “You’re right,” he started, shaking his head, “you didn’t make me. I wanted to tell you because I love you.” Tears formed in his eyes. “I’m sorry for asking. You’re right. It’s none of my business. My mistake.” Max took another deep breath refusing to look at Liz. “I’m going to go take a shower now. I need to get to work soon. I’ll see you later.” With that he turned around and headed for the lavatory.
Liz felt like shit. She didn’t mean to hurt him. She just couldn’t talk about her past right now. The feelings were still too raw. “Max…” she started but Max just kept walking. “I’ll see you later, Liz” and with that he disappeared behind the door to the lavatory.
Liz just stood there. How did things get so out of hand? She had to fix this, but how? Making a quick decision, she headed to the lavatory stripping her clothes as she went. Liz walked in quietly and noticed Max staring at the towel in his hand. He had yet to start the shower and seemed to be in another world. Liz slowly walked up to him. “Max?” His eyes refocused and he turned to look at her. “Max, I’m sorry. Please, forgive me.” Tears silently made their way down her cheeks when Max made no attempt to say anything.
Max looked down to the floor. “You have nothing to apologize for, Liz.” He brought his eyes back up to hers. “You were right. Your past is none of my business. I had no right to ask. If any one should apologize it should be me. I’m sorry.” Liz shook her head. “I will tell you, Max. I will. I just need more time. Please?” She pleaded with her eyes for him to understand. Max nodded his head. “Sure.” Liz stepped closer to him. “I love you too, Max. More than I ever imagined I could. It’s not because I don’t love you.” Max nodded again. “I understand, Liz. I do. You don’t have to explain yourself.”
Liz didn’t look convinced but Max spoke up before she had time to say anything else. “I suppose by your lack of attire, you were planning on taking a shower with me?” He gave her a small smile hoping to lighten the tension between them. Liz blushed. “Is that okay? I could always go back to my room if it’s not.” Max pulled her into his arms. “You never need to ask that. I told you that I wanted you to stay in here with me and that hasn’t changed. Besides, I need a back scrubber.” He grinned playfully at her and his nerves calmed down some when she grinned too. “I’m sure I could do that.” Max leaned down and gave her a small kiss. “I love you, Liz.” Standing on her tiptoes she placed another kiss upon his lips. “And I love you, Max.”
Several days passed with Max and Liz acting as if that little incident never happened. Max never mentioned it again nor did Liz. Max worked during the days taking small breaks periodically when Liz was around in order to spend time with her. Of course, at night, they would be together especially with Liz staying in Max’ room. Some nights they would just talk casually getting to know one another better. Other nights, they made love but all in all they just enjoyed each other’s company.
Michael had become Liz and Maria’s personal tour guide. He took great pleasure in escorting them around the countryside showing them all the great things Antar was known for. They had already visited several of the surrounding art galleries, museums, and historical landmarks. The three seemed to get along well with one another and enjoyed each other’s company. Michael was great and Liz could see why Maria was attracted to him. Of course, it didn’t hurt that Michael showered Maria with tons of attention, seeing to her every whim.
Liz and Maria were contacted by Tess after a few days and graciously accepted an invitation to lunch in the city. Tess had picked a very elegant restaurant and the food was excellent. The three of them had talked easily and any past tension between Liz and Tess was quickly forgotten. By the end of the day, three close friendships were well established.
“Maria, I think I’m water logged. I’m going to head back in,” Liz said as she wrapped her towel around her body. She and Maria had been sunbathing out by the pool for a little while before finally taking a dip. “Yeah, okay. I’m going to stay out here for a little while longer if you don’t mind. Michael said something about joining me later.” Liz nodded and slipped on her sandals. “Okay. Have fun.” Maria just waved and Liz walked inside.
“Hey, there you are. I was just coming to get you.” Liz smiled as Max pulled her in to his arms. “You were? I thought you were working.” Max nodded against Liz’ neck where he was softly placing little kisses. “Mmmhmm, I was. I had a break and decided to come see you.” Liz could only moan. Max had found a very sensitive spot on her neck right above her pulse and was sucking gently. “I talked to Izzie today” Max told her as he placed kisses across her collar bone, occasionally licking spots along the way. Liz leaned her head back and closed her eyes. “Yeah?” she whispered. Max moved his mouth a little lower to where he could kiss the valley between her breasts. “Yeah, she said we’re all set for our trip tomorrow.” Before Liz could respond another voice could be heard and Max stopped his explorations.
“Can you guys please take that upstairs? Hell, I feel like I’m a voyeur or something!” Liz looked up to see Michael standing behind Max grinning like a fool. Max chuckled and Liz blushed. “You’re just jealous, brother dear.” Michael grinned even bigger if that were possible. “Maybe, but I’m sure the help isn’t!” Max turned around and noticed he and Liz had attracted several of the male servants’ attention. Liz buried her face in Max’ chest, “God, I’m so embarrassed.” Max chuckled at Liz’ antics and wrapped his arms around her. “Do you not have somewhere else to be?” Max asked sternly to the servants that were watching. Before his sentence was finished they were scattering like mice.
Michael just laughed again. “Is Maria still out by the pool, Liz?” “Yes” came the muffled reply as Liz still had her head buried in Max’ chest. “Good. Thanks. Carry on.” As Michael walked by he slapped Max on the shoulder, “Upstairs preferably” then chuckled again as he walked on out to the pool.
“Liz?” “Yes?” “You okay?” “No.” Liz pulled her head up from his chest. “I can’t believe we got so carried away out here in the open. God, Max! People were watching us!” A shudder ran through her body for good measure. Max smiled and ran his hands up and down her arms. “I’m not ashamed of showing how I feel towards you. Are you me?” Liz looked in to his eyes and noticed a small amount of vulnerability. “No, of course not, it’s just that we were getting a little intimate.” Liz blushed once again at the thought. Here Max was kissing her between her breasts in the hall of the castle. Not only had servants seen them but Michael as well.
“I’m sorry, Liz. I just lose all sense of control when you’re around. I didn’t mean to embarrass you.” Liz kissed him tenderly. “I know, Max. It’s okay. Now what were you saying before Michael interrupted?” Max smiled and turned them towards the stairs, his arms wrapped tightly around her shoulders. “I talked to Izzie today. The house will be ready for our arrival tomorrow.” Liz looked up in confusion. “Our arrival?” Max nodded. “Yeah, remember I asked if you would like to go to Greece? I wanted you to meet my sister Isabel and her husband, Alex. We talked about it the night of the opera.” Liz smiled. “Oh yeah. It’s been so crazy this week. I had forgotten about it.” “Well, the house is being prepared as we speak. My jet is being readied. All we have to do is pack our clothes and we’ll be set.” “Michael and Maria are going too aren’t they?” Liz asked and Max nodded. “Yeah, Michael will be telling Maria later.”
Max stopped walking and Liz noticed they were at their room. “Are you coming in or do you have to go back to work?” Max smirked. “You honestly think after what we started downstairs that I’m going to go back to work? I don’t think so. I’m pretty sure you’re going to need help removing that wet bikini and I’m the perfect person for the job.” Liz laughed as Max swung her up in to his arms, carrying her in to his room.
<center>“So she can compare notes with all those smart bastards and get even smarter and then take over the world, one ignorant moron at a time. And guess what, Kyle, they’re coming for you.”,
</center>

- DAYDREAMER
- Enthusiastic Roswellian
- Posts: 14
- Joined: Wed Apr 03, 2002 10:00 am
- Location: Arkansas
***Sorry for the delay, but as promised here's the next part!****
PART SEVENTEEN
Max walked purposefully across the room and set Liz on her feet. Gently he turned her to face him. “Now, I believe there was an issue of a wet bikini.” Liz just smiled at his playfulness. “I don’t know,” she shrugged, “it looks as if it’s almost dry. I don’t think that’s an issue any more.”
Max raised an eyebrow. “Really?” Liz smiled and nodded. “Umhmm.” “Well, then there’s the issue that you’re wearing a damp bikini and with the air conditioning, you are liable to catch a cold and we wouldn’t want that.” Liz conceded. “Yes, I guess you have a point there. I wouldn’t want to catch a cold and miss all the excitement Antar has to offer.” “Well, I wouldn’t exactly say Antar,” Max said mischievously, “but yes, I would hate for you to miss all the excitement,” Max said winking.
Liz laughed. “Well, Prince Maxwell, what do you think I should do about this damp bikini?” Max just smirked. “I would rather show you.” “Ah, so a hands on demonstration, huh?” Max chuckled. “Well, I am good with my hands….” He trailed off as he slowly moved one of the straps down her left arm. “Then again, I’m pretty good with my mouth too…” Once again he trailed off as he bent over and brought the right strap down with his mouth. “Ummm, yes,” Liz moaned as Max started kissing and nibbling around her collar bone. “You are certainly good with your mouth.”
Max looked up from his bent position. “Would you like to see what else my mouth is capable of?” “Please…” Max bent back down and while reaching behind her, unsnapped her top. Quickly he peeled her top away exposing her creamy breasts. “God, I love you,” Max moaned as he took her left nipple into his mouth sucking her gently. Liz threw her head back and moaned. Max switched breasts and laved the other nipple with his tongue.
Bending to his knees, he kissed his way down her stomach paying close attention to her naval. He groaned aloud when he smelled her arousal. Without wasting another minute, he tore her bikini bottoms off. “God, I’m sorry, Liz, but I have to taste you.” Using his thumbs and forefingers, he spread her lower lips and ran his tongue up her canal. At Liz’ gasp, he did it again, only this time sucking the little bundle of nerves at the top into his mouth. Liz whimpered and swayed on her feet. “I’ve got you, baby,” Max mumbled while buried within her soft curls. “Just relax.” Liz did as she was instructed and allowed Max to support her weight with his arms.
Max was in heaven. He loved her taste more than he could comprehend. It was like Liz was a drug and he was an addict, having to get his fix on her. He continued to lap at her core, sucking her clit first then tonguing her hole. “Oh, oh, God Max,” Liz half-moaned, half-screamed. “That’s it, baby, cum for me.” Liz continued to writhe as Max sucked and probed her core. Sensing she was on the edge, he sucked her bud harder. That’s all it took to make Liz go over the edge. With a loud moan and several body-wracking shakes, she came almost bringing Max over with her.
Max quickly stood, picking her up and placing her on the bed. As quick as he could, he removed his clothes. Spreading her legs, he crawled on top of her and placed his manhood at her entrance. With one smooth thrust, he buried himself within her. Both moaned their pleasure with his entrance.
Wanting to go slow, but needing release, he started thrusting fast and deep into her. His hips were moving fast making his manhood pivot in and out of her pliant body. With each deep thrust, he would grunt, wishing he could go deeper. Liz just relaxed her legs to each side of him as much as she could and held on. With her spread wider, Max could go deeper and took full advantage of the position.
Finally after a few more deep thrusts, he came with a loud groan, collapsing on her small frame. “Damn, that was good,” Max moaned from where his face was firmly buried in her neck after catching his breath. Liz nodded. She was still trying to catch her breath. Right before he went over the edge, he had sent her over again. Two orgasms in a setting were quite exhausting, but then again, her body was getting use to that. Max always made sure she reached her peak before he did.
Max pulled himself up on his elbows. “I love you, Liz Parker,” he said sincerely, pushing a few strands of her hair behind her ears. “I love you too, Max, so much.” Max smiled. “I can’t imagine my life without you in it, Liz. You’ve been here only a week but it’s been enough to make me realize that I don’t want you to leave.” Tears formed in Liz’ eyes at his words. Did he want her to stay? Was he asking?
It was as if Max could read her thoughts. “I want you to stay, Liz. Please. I know my life isn’t easy but I promise I’ll do everything in my power to make you happy.” His eyes pleaded with hers to say yes. Tears raced down her cheeks as Liz asked. “What are you saying, Max?” Max kissed her lips. “I’m saying I’m in love with you, Liz Parker, and even though I’ve only known you a week, I want you to stay, here in Antar, and be my wife. I can’t give you kids, but I can provide you with a comfortable home, financial stability, and all the love a person could ask for in their lifetime. Will you stay with me here in Antar? Will you marry me, Liz?”
At this point, Liz was openly sobbing. After a few moments of her crying, Max grew worried. “Liz, baby, what’s wrong? Liz, please, say something.” “Oh Max!” She cried and wrapped her arms around his neck. “Liz?” Max asked worriedly. “Honey, I don’t know how to read this. Are you crying because you’re happy or because you’re sad?”
Liz laughed at Max’ question. Poor man! Here she was crying like a fool and he was worried to death that she was turning him down! Max pulled away and looked her in the face. She could clearly see his confusion at her laughing and the vulnerability at her crying. “Oh, Max! Of course, I’ll marry you, you silly man! I love you! I could never be happy going back home after being with you!” The biggest smile Liz had ever seen graced his handsome features. “You’re serious? You’re saying yes?” Max asked just to be sure. Liz chuckled. “Do you want me to be joking?” Max didn’t bother to answer, he just bent over and kissed her with all the passion and love he felt.
It didn’t take much for the fire to blaze out of control again. After all Max was still buried within Liz. Liz rotated her hips as she felt him harden. Max groaned and slowly started moving in and out of her slick core.
Their lovemaking took on a new tone this time. Not fast, not slow, just a perfect steady pace expressing their love and excitement over this new decision. When they found release this time, a new part of their lives was beginning they had yet to discover.
***Well, hope it wasn't a disappointment? Hhmmm....what could the new beginning be? Gee.....any guesses?!
Don't get too excited....they haven't met Izzie yet?! Will she be in favor of their marriage plans or will she be the Izzy we all know and hate? Stay tuned!***
PART SEVENTEEN
Max walked purposefully across the room and set Liz on her feet. Gently he turned her to face him. “Now, I believe there was an issue of a wet bikini.” Liz just smiled at his playfulness. “I don’t know,” she shrugged, “it looks as if it’s almost dry. I don’t think that’s an issue any more.”
Max raised an eyebrow. “Really?” Liz smiled and nodded. “Umhmm.” “Well, then there’s the issue that you’re wearing a damp bikini and with the air conditioning, you are liable to catch a cold and we wouldn’t want that.” Liz conceded. “Yes, I guess you have a point there. I wouldn’t want to catch a cold and miss all the excitement Antar has to offer.” “Well, I wouldn’t exactly say Antar,” Max said mischievously, “but yes, I would hate for you to miss all the excitement,” Max said winking.
Liz laughed. “Well, Prince Maxwell, what do you think I should do about this damp bikini?” Max just smirked. “I would rather show you.” “Ah, so a hands on demonstration, huh?” Max chuckled. “Well, I am good with my hands….” He trailed off as he slowly moved one of the straps down her left arm. “Then again, I’m pretty good with my mouth too…” Once again he trailed off as he bent over and brought the right strap down with his mouth. “Ummm, yes,” Liz moaned as Max started kissing and nibbling around her collar bone. “You are certainly good with your mouth.”
Max looked up from his bent position. “Would you like to see what else my mouth is capable of?” “Please…” Max bent back down and while reaching behind her, unsnapped her top. Quickly he peeled her top away exposing her creamy breasts. “God, I love you,” Max moaned as he took her left nipple into his mouth sucking her gently. Liz threw her head back and moaned. Max switched breasts and laved the other nipple with his tongue.
Bending to his knees, he kissed his way down her stomach paying close attention to her naval. He groaned aloud when he smelled her arousal. Without wasting another minute, he tore her bikini bottoms off. “God, I’m sorry, Liz, but I have to taste you.” Using his thumbs and forefingers, he spread her lower lips and ran his tongue up her canal. At Liz’ gasp, he did it again, only this time sucking the little bundle of nerves at the top into his mouth. Liz whimpered and swayed on her feet. “I’ve got you, baby,” Max mumbled while buried within her soft curls. “Just relax.” Liz did as she was instructed and allowed Max to support her weight with his arms.
Max was in heaven. He loved her taste more than he could comprehend. It was like Liz was a drug and he was an addict, having to get his fix on her. He continued to lap at her core, sucking her clit first then tonguing her hole. “Oh, oh, God Max,” Liz half-moaned, half-screamed. “That’s it, baby, cum for me.” Liz continued to writhe as Max sucked and probed her core. Sensing she was on the edge, he sucked her bud harder. That’s all it took to make Liz go over the edge. With a loud moan and several body-wracking shakes, she came almost bringing Max over with her.
Max quickly stood, picking her up and placing her on the bed. As quick as he could, he removed his clothes. Spreading her legs, he crawled on top of her and placed his manhood at her entrance. With one smooth thrust, he buried himself within her. Both moaned their pleasure with his entrance.
Wanting to go slow, but needing release, he started thrusting fast and deep into her. His hips were moving fast making his manhood pivot in and out of her pliant body. With each deep thrust, he would grunt, wishing he could go deeper. Liz just relaxed her legs to each side of him as much as she could and held on. With her spread wider, Max could go deeper and took full advantage of the position.
Finally after a few more deep thrusts, he came with a loud groan, collapsing on her small frame. “Damn, that was good,” Max moaned from where his face was firmly buried in her neck after catching his breath. Liz nodded. She was still trying to catch her breath. Right before he went over the edge, he had sent her over again. Two orgasms in a setting were quite exhausting, but then again, her body was getting use to that. Max always made sure she reached her peak before he did.
Max pulled himself up on his elbows. “I love you, Liz Parker,” he said sincerely, pushing a few strands of her hair behind her ears. “I love you too, Max, so much.” Max smiled. “I can’t imagine my life without you in it, Liz. You’ve been here only a week but it’s been enough to make me realize that I don’t want you to leave.” Tears formed in Liz’ eyes at his words. Did he want her to stay? Was he asking?
It was as if Max could read her thoughts. “I want you to stay, Liz. Please. I know my life isn’t easy but I promise I’ll do everything in my power to make you happy.” His eyes pleaded with hers to say yes. Tears raced down her cheeks as Liz asked. “What are you saying, Max?” Max kissed her lips. “I’m saying I’m in love with you, Liz Parker, and even though I’ve only known you a week, I want you to stay, here in Antar, and be my wife. I can’t give you kids, but I can provide you with a comfortable home, financial stability, and all the love a person could ask for in their lifetime. Will you stay with me here in Antar? Will you marry me, Liz?”
At this point, Liz was openly sobbing. After a few moments of her crying, Max grew worried. “Liz, baby, what’s wrong? Liz, please, say something.” “Oh Max!” She cried and wrapped her arms around his neck. “Liz?” Max asked worriedly. “Honey, I don’t know how to read this. Are you crying because you’re happy or because you’re sad?”
Liz laughed at Max’ question. Poor man! Here she was crying like a fool and he was worried to death that she was turning him down! Max pulled away and looked her in the face. She could clearly see his confusion at her laughing and the vulnerability at her crying. “Oh, Max! Of course, I’ll marry you, you silly man! I love you! I could never be happy going back home after being with you!” The biggest smile Liz had ever seen graced his handsome features. “You’re serious? You’re saying yes?” Max asked just to be sure. Liz chuckled. “Do you want me to be joking?” Max didn’t bother to answer, he just bent over and kissed her with all the passion and love he felt.
It didn’t take much for the fire to blaze out of control again. After all Max was still buried within Liz. Liz rotated her hips as she felt him harden. Max groaned and slowly started moving in and out of her slick core.
Their lovemaking took on a new tone this time. Not fast, not slow, just a perfect steady pace expressing their love and excitement over this new decision. When they found release this time, a new part of their lives was beginning they had yet to discover.
***Well, hope it wasn't a disappointment? Hhmmm....what could the new beginning be? Gee.....any guesses?!

<center>“So she can compare notes with all those smart bastards and get even smarter and then take over the world, one ignorant moron at a time. And guess what, Kyle, they’re coming for you.”,
</center>

- DAYDREAMER
- Enthusiastic Roswellian
- Posts: 14
- Joined: Wed Apr 03, 2002 10:00 am
- Location: Arkansas
Okay guys. My muse was kicking butt and taking names tonight so looky here! I've got two new parts out for ya! Hope you like them!
PART EIGHTEEN
“Baby, wake up,” Max said as he gently shook Liz’ arm. They had been in the air for a little over an hour on their way to Athens, Greece, when the co-pilot had informed Max of their arrival. “Hhhmm” Liz moaned as she snuggled closer into Max’ warmth. Max chuckled. “Come on, angel. It’s time to wake up.” Liz wrinkled her brow and then finally opened one eye. “Why?” Max chuckled again, “because, baby, we’ll be landing in a few minutes.” Liz shot up quickly and looked out the window next to her seat. Sure enough, they were flying over Greece, close enough to the ground that she could make out some of the landscape.
Just as she was about to comment, Maria popped her head over the back of the leather seat. “Damn, Liz! Look at that! Isn’t it gorgeous?” Michael could be heard laughing from in front of them. Liz shook her head as she continued to look out the window. “Yeah, it is,” she whispered. “Paradise.” Max grabbed her hand and kissed her knuckles. “No, baby, paradise is Antar. Greece is just second best.” Liz looked over and smiled, refusing to deny his claim. Antar was perfect. Just like Max.
************************************************************
Max led Liz to their limo that was waiting outside the airport in Athens. “I hope you don’t mind, but I told Izzie that we’d be over as soon as we landed. We don’t have to stay long, but I wanted to see her before we retired to my home for the evening.” Liz smiled as she crawled in to the awaiting car. “No, that’s fine. I figured we’d head there first.” Max got in beside her as Michael and Maria sat across from them.
Maria was up bouncing looking out all the windows just as she had upon their arrival to Antar. Greece was beautiful. The white buildings set against the clear blue sky just made the landscape look alive to her. She couldn’t wait for Michael to take her out and show her around.
It didn’t take her long to realize, however, that they were leaving town. “Where are we going?” she asked as she looked over at Michael in confusion. “Iz and Alex live just out of town. It won’t be long now.” He patted Maria’s hand comfortingly.
Max and Liz sat over next to one another quietly, both lost in their own thoughts but for entirely different reasons. Max was thinking of the ring he had brought to give to Liz. It was his mother’s and he couldn’t think of a better ring to present to Liz than something his mother had cherished.
It was a smooth white gold band embossed with a yellow gold vine in the center. Just big enough to see but only if you were looking. The setting was exquisite, one his mother had made especially for her. It was square and held a 4.5 carat diamond, one of the purest in the world. On each side of the diamond, small triangle cut diamonds set weighing in at a little over a carat each. The ring had been appraised at over 2 million dollars but nothing was too good for his Liz, his future Princess. Now with the perfect ring, he needed the perfect setting to present her with it, and thus his dilemma. He would have to speak to Alex right away and get his advice.
Liz was not thinking of a ring, nor was she thinking of Greece. Liz was thinking of Isabel and of what she was going to think of her and Max’ relationship. Liz just had a bad feeling. One she just couldn’t get to go away. Ever since she stepped on the jet this morning, she had been having bad thoughts. She had thought by taking a nap maybe the bad feeling would go away. But no sooner had she awoke, than she was overwhelmed with a sense of dread. As she set there staring out the window, Max’ hand held firmly in hers, she could only hope this trip turned out better than she was expecting.
************************************************************
The car stopped right at the entrance to the limestone mansion where Isabel and Alex had already come out to greet their guests. Isabel wasn’t quite sure what to think. As soon as Max called telling her he and Michael were coming and that they were bringing the two ladies with them, she immediately rose on the defense.
She had seen more than once, money hungry women trying to seduce her brother. Some he had had affairs with, others he had steered clear of. But now, as the door opened and she saw the love-struck face of her brother as he helped the petite girl out, it appeared that her worst fears had come true.
************************************************************
Max extended his hand out to Liz as she emerged from the limo. She smiled her thanks and then looked past him at the woman and man standing there on the steps. Immediately, her trepidation rose as she noticed the scowl on Isabel’s face. Already she knew of the outcome of this trip and immediately wished she could go back to Antar.
Max as if sensing her discomfort, pulled her in to his embrace as he turned to address Alex and Isabel. “Alex….Izzie…..it’s so good to see you!” Alex immediately came forward to greet his brother in law. “Max, my man, good to see you!” he said enthusiastically. “Who is this beautiful lady?” Max laughed as he watched Alex kiss Liz’ hand. “Old man, your charms won’t work on her. So your efforts are in vain.” Alex laughed as did Liz at Max’ comment. “No seriously, Alex. This….is Liz. Liz Parker. Liz, this goofy old man standing here is Alexander Whitman.” “Liz, it certainly is a pleasure to meet you but don’t be fooled by this devil’s comments.” He leaned in as if to tell her a secret. “He’s older than I am by a whole year.” Liz laughed along with Alex. “It’s nice to meet you, Alexander.” Alex waved a hand as if to dismiss her comment. “Please, call me Alex. All my friends call me Alex. Besides, I’m really not that old.” Max laughed and Alex moved over to greet Michael and Maria.
Max turned to Isabel. “Izzie,” he spoke softly, “please, come meet Liz.” Isabel straightened her shoulders and lifted her head as she walked down the few steps to meet them. Once there, she stuck out her hand to Liz and greeted coolly. “Nice to meet you, Miss Parker. I understand you’re the contestant who won the trip to Antar.” Liz stiffened but replied cordially. “It’s nice to meet you too, Isabel. Please call me, Liz, and yes, I was.” Isabel gave a short nod then turned to meet Max’ gaze. “Max,” she greeted with much more warmth than with Liz, “I missed you.” They embraced and while holding her grip, whispered in his ear. “We need to talk, Max, and soon.” Max pulled away and looked at his sister’s stare. Already he felt his temper begin to escalate but was determined not to lose control in front of Liz. This was her trip and he didn’t want to ruin it for her. “Later, Izzie,” he returned, “we only stopped by for a short while.”
Liz fought for control over her emotions as she witnessed the silent battle going on between Isabel and Max. It was quite apparent that Isabel didn’t approve of their relationship. If the looks didn’t give it away, then surely her mentioning the contest did. Alex interrupted her thoughts. “Well, ladies and gentlemen, should we go inside for dinner?” Max started to interrupt but his sister spoke first. “Yes, Alex, that would be wonderful. Chef has already prepared a dinner for your arrival, so please, let’s all go in.”
Isabel grabbed Max’ arm and led him into the house, successfully pulling him away from Liz. Liz stood there quite dumbfounded as she watched Isabel and Max walk in to the house followed closely by Michael and Maria. Max didn’t have a chance to look back as Isabel started chatting non-stop in his ear about all the going-ons since their last visit.
As tears welled up in her eyes, a warm hand softly landed on her shoulder. “Will you do me the honors, Liz?” Liz looked over to see Alex standing beside her with his elbow stuck out. Swallowing the lump that had formed in her throat, Liz graciously took his arm. “Thank you.” Alex smiled and patted her forearm lightly. “Don’t let Belle get to you, Liz. I love her, God help me I do, but sometimes she can be so stubborn. She loves those two men as much if not more than she does me and she’s very protective of them. After her parents died, Belle kind of became a mother hen to those two. It kills her sometimes to be so far away from them.” Liz just nodded refusing to say anything and allowed Alex to lead her inside.
***********************************************************
In the dining room, Isabel instructed each person where to sit. Max on her right, then Michael, then Maria, then Liz, and then finally Alex, sitting on her left. Max looked to Liz and then back to Isabel. “Izzie, Liz and I would like to sit together.” Isabel pulled on his hand, “Nonsense! She understands that I want to sit by my brother, don’t you Miss Parker?” Isabel turned cold eyes to Liz arching a perfectly shaped brow as if to dare Liz to contradict her. Liz understood her meaning completely. She didn’t approve of their relationship nor was she going to allow it to continue. Liz gave a small smile and looked toward Max. “It’s okay, Max. Sit with your sister so you two can catch up.” Before Max could respond, Isabel spoke up once again. “See, I told you she would understand. Now let’s all be seated so we can eat.” Max threw Liz an apologetic look then sat down at the table.
Liz sat down trying to keep the tears at bay. She refused to cry to where Isabel could see her. Already she hated her and just wanted to leave. Maria nudged her side with her elbow. Once she had her attention, she leaned over and whispered, “Don’t let Isabitch get you down. We’re only here for a short while and then we’ll have some real fun.” Liz just smiled and nodded at Maria’s attempt to lighten the mood. But no matter how much Maria or even Alex did at this point, could make Liz see differently about Max’ sister.
***********************************************************
Max sat there at the dinner table listening as Isabel and Alex rattled on about their lives while they’ve been away. Although he was happy to see Isabel and Alex so happily situated, he wished Isabel could have been nicer to Liz. Every now and then he would try to catch a glimpse of Liz only to have Isabel touch his hand or arm to divert his attention back to her. The few times he did catch a glimpse of Liz, she had her head down to where her hair shielded her face from his view. He desperately needed to talk to her and find out if she was okay. He knew Isabel was being a little unfriendly and he didn’t want Liz to take it the wrong way. That was just Isabel. Maybe he should have warned her about Isabel before they arrived. Once again, his thoughts were diverted back to Isabel as she touched his hand.
***********************************************************
Throughout the dinner, Maria and Liz occasionally spoke in hush tones only to themselves. Every time Max or even Michael started to bring Liz or Maria in to the conversation, Isabel would effectively redirect their attention back to herself. So Liz and Maria quietly sat there listening to the others as they pushed their food around their plates. Finally, Liz had had enough and decided to excuse herself from the table. “Excuse me?” After a moment of being ignored, Liz spoke again, a little louder. “Excuse me?” At once, all four sets of eyes looked over at Liz. “The restroom?” Liz was through trying to be nice, even to Max. Once again, he had allowed her feelings to be shoved to the wayside and she was tired of it.
Isabel looked up quite pleased with the tone Liz used. She could tell she was getting annoyed and relished in the fact that her plan was working. “Second door on the left, second landing.” Then turned her head and picked up her conversation with Alex, Max, and Michael. Liz just shook her head and threw her napkin down on her plate. Looking over at Maria, Liz whispered, “Excuse me.” Then stood up and walked out without looking back.
Maria watched as Liz left the room, not one person noticing, not even Max. She was about to lose her temper so she decided she too would get up. She doubted anyone would even notice she was gone as well. Sure enough when she excused herself from the table, no one noticed and so she walked out trying to find Liz.
PART EIGHTEEN
“Baby, wake up,” Max said as he gently shook Liz’ arm. They had been in the air for a little over an hour on their way to Athens, Greece, when the co-pilot had informed Max of their arrival. “Hhhmm” Liz moaned as she snuggled closer into Max’ warmth. Max chuckled. “Come on, angel. It’s time to wake up.” Liz wrinkled her brow and then finally opened one eye. “Why?” Max chuckled again, “because, baby, we’ll be landing in a few minutes.” Liz shot up quickly and looked out the window next to her seat. Sure enough, they were flying over Greece, close enough to the ground that she could make out some of the landscape.
Just as she was about to comment, Maria popped her head over the back of the leather seat. “Damn, Liz! Look at that! Isn’t it gorgeous?” Michael could be heard laughing from in front of them. Liz shook her head as she continued to look out the window. “Yeah, it is,” she whispered. “Paradise.” Max grabbed her hand and kissed her knuckles. “No, baby, paradise is Antar. Greece is just second best.” Liz looked over and smiled, refusing to deny his claim. Antar was perfect. Just like Max.
************************************************************
Max led Liz to their limo that was waiting outside the airport in Athens. “I hope you don’t mind, but I told Izzie that we’d be over as soon as we landed. We don’t have to stay long, but I wanted to see her before we retired to my home for the evening.” Liz smiled as she crawled in to the awaiting car. “No, that’s fine. I figured we’d head there first.” Max got in beside her as Michael and Maria sat across from them.
Maria was up bouncing looking out all the windows just as she had upon their arrival to Antar. Greece was beautiful. The white buildings set against the clear blue sky just made the landscape look alive to her. She couldn’t wait for Michael to take her out and show her around.
It didn’t take her long to realize, however, that they were leaving town. “Where are we going?” she asked as she looked over at Michael in confusion. “Iz and Alex live just out of town. It won’t be long now.” He patted Maria’s hand comfortingly.
Max and Liz sat over next to one another quietly, both lost in their own thoughts but for entirely different reasons. Max was thinking of the ring he had brought to give to Liz. It was his mother’s and he couldn’t think of a better ring to present to Liz than something his mother had cherished.
It was a smooth white gold band embossed with a yellow gold vine in the center. Just big enough to see but only if you were looking. The setting was exquisite, one his mother had made especially for her. It was square and held a 4.5 carat diamond, one of the purest in the world. On each side of the diamond, small triangle cut diamonds set weighing in at a little over a carat each. The ring had been appraised at over 2 million dollars but nothing was too good for his Liz, his future Princess. Now with the perfect ring, he needed the perfect setting to present her with it, and thus his dilemma. He would have to speak to Alex right away and get his advice.
Liz was not thinking of a ring, nor was she thinking of Greece. Liz was thinking of Isabel and of what she was going to think of her and Max’ relationship. Liz just had a bad feeling. One she just couldn’t get to go away. Ever since she stepped on the jet this morning, she had been having bad thoughts. She had thought by taking a nap maybe the bad feeling would go away. But no sooner had she awoke, than she was overwhelmed with a sense of dread. As she set there staring out the window, Max’ hand held firmly in hers, she could only hope this trip turned out better than she was expecting.
************************************************************
The car stopped right at the entrance to the limestone mansion where Isabel and Alex had already come out to greet their guests. Isabel wasn’t quite sure what to think. As soon as Max called telling her he and Michael were coming and that they were bringing the two ladies with them, she immediately rose on the defense.
She had seen more than once, money hungry women trying to seduce her brother. Some he had had affairs with, others he had steered clear of. But now, as the door opened and she saw the love-struck face of her brother as he helped the petite girl out, it appeared that her worst fears had come true.
************************************************************
Max extended his hand out to Liz as she emerged from the limo. She smiled her thanks and then looked past him at the woman and man standing there on the steps. Immediately, her trepidation rose as she noticed the scowl on Isabel’s face. Already she knew of the outcome of this trip and immediately wished she could go back to Antar.
Max as if sensing her discomfort, pulled her in to his embrace as he turned to address Alex and Isabel. “Alex….Izzie…..it’s so good to see you!” Alex immediately came forward to greet his brother in law. “Max, my man, good to see you!” he said enthusiastically. “Who is this beautiful lady?” Max laughed as he watched Alex kiss Liz’ hand. “Old man, your charms won’t work on her. So your efforts are in vain.” Alex laughed as did Liz at Max’ comment. “No seriously, Alex. This….is Liz. Liz Parker. Liz, this goofy old man standing here is Alexander Whitman.” “Liz, it certainly is a pleasure to meet you but don’t be fooled by this devil’s comments.” He leaned in as if to tell her a secret. “He’s older than I am by a whole year.” Liz laughed along with Alex. “It’s nice to meet you, Alexander.” Alex waved a hand as if to dismiss her comment. “Please, call me Alex. All my friends call me Alex. Besides, I’m really not that old.” Max laughed and Alex moved over to greet Michael and Maria.
Max turned to Isabel. “Izzie,” he spoke softly, “please, come meet Liz.” Isabel straightened her shoulders and lifted her head as she walked down the few steps to meet them. Once there, she stuck out her hand to Liz and greeted coolly. “Nice to meet you, Miss Parker. I understand you’re the contestant who won the trip to Antar.” Liz stiffened but replied cordially. “It’s nice to meet you too, Isabel. Please call me, Liz, and yes, I was.” Isabel gave a short nod then turned to meet Max’ gaze. “Max,” she greeted with much more warmth than with Liz, “I missed you.” They embraced and while holding her grip, whispered in his ear. “We need to talk, Max, and soon.” Max pulled away and looked at his sister’s stare. Already he felt his temper begin to escalate but was determined not to lose control in front of Liz. This was her trip and he didn’t want to ruin it for her. “Later, Izzie,” he returned, “we only stopped by for a short while.”
Liz fought for control over her emotions as she witnessed the silent battle going on between Isabel and Max. It was quite apparent that Isabel didn’t approve of their relationship. If the looks didn’t give it away, then surely her mentioning the contest did. Alex interrupted her thoughts. “Well, ladies and gentlemen, should we go inside for dinner?” Max started to interrupt but his sister spoke first. “Yes, Alex, that would be wonderful. Chef has already prepared a dinner for your arrival, so please, let’s all go in.”
Isabel grabbed Max’ arm and led him into the house, successfully pulling him away from Liz. Liz stood there quite dumbfounded as she watched Isabel and Max walk in to the house followed closely by Michael and Maria. Max didn’t have a chance to look back as Isabel started chatting non-stop in his ear about all the going-ons since their last visit.
As tears welled up in her eyes, a warm hand softly landed on her shoulder. “Will you do me the honors, Liz?” Liz looked over to see Alex standing beside her with his elbow stuck out. Swallowing the lump that had formed in her throat, Liz graciously took his arm. “Thank you.” Alex smiled and patted her forearm lightly. “Don’t let Belle get to you, Liz. I love her, God help me I do, but sometimes she can be so stubborn. She loves those two men as much if not more than she does me and she’s very protective of them. After her parents died, Belle kind of became a mother hen to those two. It kills her sometimes to be so far away from them.” Liz just nodded refusing to say anything and allowed Alex to lead her inside.
***********************************************************
In the dining room, Isabel instructed each person where to sit. Max on her right, then Michael, then Maria, then Liz, and then finally Alex, sitting on her left. Max looked to Liz and then back to Isabel. “Izzie, Liz and I would like to sit together.” Isabel pulled on his hand, “Nonsense! She understands that I want to sit by my brother, don’t you Miss Parker?” Isabel turned cold eyes to Liz arching a perfectly shaped brow as if to dare Liz to contradict her. Liz understood her meaning completely. She didn’t approve of their relationship nor was she going to allow it to continue. Liz gave a small smile and looked toward Max. “It’s okay, Max. Sit with your sister so you two can catch up.” Before Max could respond, Isabel spoke up once again. “See, I told you she would understand. Now let’s all be seated so we can eat.” Max threw Liz an apologetic look then sat down at the table.
Liz sat down trying to keep the tears at bay. She refused to cry to where Isabel could see her. Already she hated her and just wanted to leave. Maria nudged her side with her elbow. Once she had her attention, she leaned over and whispered, “Don’t let Isabitch get you down. We’re only here for a short while and then we’ll have some real fun.” Liz just smiled and nodded at Maria’s attempt to lighten the mood. But no matter how much Maria or even Alex did at this point, could make Liz see differently about Max’ sister.
***********************************************************
Max sat there at the dinner table listening as Isabel and Alex rattled on about their lives while they’ve been away. Although he was happy to see Isabel and Alex so happily situated, he wished Isabel could have been nicer to Liz. Every now and then he would try to catch a glimpse of Liz only to have Isabel touch his hand or arm to divert his attention back to her. The few times he did catch a glimpse of Liz, she had her head down to where her hair shielded her face from his view. He desperately needed to talk to her and find out if she was okay. He knew Isabel was being a little unfriendly and he didn’t want Liz to take it the wrong way. That was just Isabel. Maybe he should have warned her about Isabel before they arrived. Once again, his thoughts were diverted back to Isabel as she touched his hand.
***********************************************************
Throughout the dinner, Maria and Liz occasionally spoke in hush tones only to themselves. Every time Max or even Michael started to bring Liz or Maria in to the conversation, Isabel would effectively redirect their attention back to herself. So Liz and Maria quietly sat there listening to the others as they pushed their food around their plates. Finally, Liz had had enough and decided to excuse herself from the table. “Excuse me?” After a moment of being ignored, Liz spoke again, a little louder. “Excuse me?” At once, all four sets of eyes looked over at Liz. “The restroom?” Liz was through trying to be nice, even to Max. Once again, he had allowed her feelings to be shoved to the wayside and she was tired of it.
Isabel looked up quite pleased with the tone Liz used. She could tell she was getting annoyed and relished in the fact that her plan was working. “Second door on the left, second landing.” Then turned her head and picked up her conversation with Alex, Max, and Michael. Liz just shook her head and threw her napkin down on her plate. Looking over at Maria, Liz whispered, “Excuse me.” Then stood up and walked out without looking back.
Maria watched as Liz left the room, not one person noticing, not even Max. She was about to lose her temper so she decided she too would get up. She doubted anyone would even notice she was gone as well. Sure enough when she excused herself from the table, no one noticed and so she walked out trying to find Liz.
Last edited by DAYDREAMER on Fri Jul 11, 2003 9:45 pm, edited 2 times in total.
<center>“So she can compare notes with all those smart bastards and get even smarter and then take over the world, one ignorant moron at a time. And guess what, Kyle, they’re coming for you.”,
</center>

- DAYDREAMER
- Enthusiastic Roswellian
- Posts: 14
- Joined: Wed Apr 03, 2002 10:00 am
- Location: Arkansas
PART NINETEEN
As Maria neared the restroom door, she started to hear Liz’ silent sobs. Quietly she knocked on the door and whispered, “Liz, it’s me, open up.” The sobs almost stopped at once, and then rustling. Shortly later, the door creaked open revealing a very distraught Liz. “Oh, Chica,” Maria said as she embraced Liz while moving through the door. Once the door was closed and locked, Liz broke down again.
“Oh Maria,” she cried between sobs. “I am such a fool!” Maria patted her back and kept making shhssing noises to calm her down. “No, chica, you’re not the fool, they are.” Liz just continued to sob as Maria tried to calm her down. Finally after a few minutes, Liz finally calmed down and looked up at Maria. “He asked me to marry him, Maria.” Tears pooled in her eyes as she thought about all that had happened since then. “And now, his sister treats me like shit and he says nothing.” Maria shook her head trying to reign in her temper. Maxwell Evans, Prince of Antar, was going to get a piece of her mind. Sooner than later. Before Liz could say anything else, Maria bolted out of the bathroom and down the stairs.
Understanding dawned on Liz the moment Maria left the room and ran after her trying to call her name without drawing attention to them. If Maria had heard Liz, she did a pretty good job ignoring her. She was focused on one person and not even Liz could stop her from getting to him.
*************************************************************
Maria burst into the dining hall and all four people shot there heads up to look at the intrusion. “You bastard!” she yelled as she pointed to Max. Max could only look on in shock and confusion as Maria addressed him. Michael immediately stood up trying to take a hold of her arm in attempt to calm her down. “No, Michael. I’ve had it. Liz and I are out of here.” Max stood up immediately at the mention of Liz. “What?” he exclaimed. “You heard me. How could you? I told you she had had a rough life and still, you do her this way!” Maria motioned around the room as if to explain herself. Max opened and closed his mouth before finally finding words to say. “What are you talking about, Maria? Treat her what way?”
Maria rolled her eyes at his stupidity. “You asked her to marry you, Max, and yet you allow her to be treated as if she’s nothing.” Gasps were heard at her revelation. Isabel put her hand over her heart and stood up. “You can’t be serious, Max!” Before Max could say anything, Maria stepped towards Isabel. “Look here, bitch, I would suggest you keep your mouth shut.” Michael again stepped forward and grabbed a hold of Maria’s arm. “Don’t call my sister a bitch, Maria,” he said coolly. Maria wrenched her arm away from Michael as if his mere presence disgusted her. As she opened her mouth to say something else, Liz spoke up for the first time.
“Stop, Maria. That’s enough.” All heads whipped around in her direction. Max’ heart broke at the sight of her. It was obvious she had been crying and he took a step out to embrace her. Liz held up a hand signaling him to stop. “No, just don’t.” Max dropped his arms and stopped, feeling as if someone had just punched him in the gut. “Isabel, Alex, thank you for a wonderful dinner and inviting us in to your home. I’m sorry if we’ve ruined your evening.” Liz stopped to take a deep breath afraid the tears in her eyes would fall if she continued. Once her emotions were under control again, she continued. “If you’ll excuse me, I’ve had a long day and I’m really tired. Max, your driver has graciously agreed to take Maria and I on to your home. Please stay and continue to visit with your sister and her husband. Maria? Let’s go.” Maria looked at Michael and sneered, “gladly,” then turned and left behind Liz.
*************************************************************
Max stood there staring at the spot Liz had walked out. He couldn’t allow her to leave like that, he just couldn’t. Making a split decision, he ran out after Liz faintly hearing Isabel scream his name. Fortunately for him and unfortunately for Liz, he caught her just as they reached the car. “Liz wait, please.” Grabbing her arm, he hauled her back against him. The more Liz struggled against his hold, the harder he held her. “Liz, baby, please.” Max cried as Liz finally stopped struggling. “Let me go, Max. Just let me go,” she whimpered. “I can’t, Liz. I can’t. Not like this. I love you. God, I love you so much. Please don’t leave.” It was obvious Max knew that once she left, she wouldn’t be back and he just couldn’t let her leave him.
They stood like that several minutes, Max holding Liz in his arms with her back turned to him. Finally, after sensing she’d calmed down, he turned her around in his arms. The look on her face was enough to make Max cry out. “Oh, Liz!” Max pulled her in to a hug and wept quietly on her shoulder. Liz just stood there afraid to really embrace him for fear of being hurt again. “I love you, Liz” Max whispered as he held her. “I’m sorry. So sorry. Please, forgive me. Please.” After a few minutes of his whispered love and apologies, Liz broke down and started sobbing, clutching Max’ shirt as if it was her lifeline. Max’ grip tightened on her waist refusing to let her go even for a minute.
*************************************************************
Maria set in the open door of the limo watching as Max whispered his love and apologies to Liz as he wept while doing so. When Liz finally broke in to heart wrenching sobs, Maria’s tears started falling as well. Liz so deserved happiness. After all she had been through growing up, she needed happiness. She obviously loved Max as he did her. As Maria sat and watched Max and Liz embrace one another, she didn’t notice the other audience on the other side next to the door.
Michael, Isabel, and Alex followed Max as he ran from the house and bore witness to the tender confessions of Max’ love for Liz. They all knew he had fallen for Liz, Michael more than the other two, but none had heard him openly proclaim it. Michael looked over at Maria sitting in the car and felt a pang deep in his chest as he noticed her tears. How was he going to make this up to her? He had been a complete jerk to her even though he knew she had been right when calling Isabel a bitch. Isabel had been a bitch. It was obvious to everyone there that Liz and Maria were not welcome nor that she approved of their relationships to her brothers. Deciding he had a few fences to mend, he quietly stepped toward Maria.
Maria looked over as she felt the warm hand placed on her knee. When she noticed it was Michael, her first instinct was to push him away. However, she was too tired, emotionally and physically to do it. So as Michael pulled her into his embrace and whispered his apology for being a jerk, she relented and leaned in to his arms.
************************************************************
Several minutes passed as Max continued to hold Liz until her sobs finally ceased. Pulling back, he cupped her face and kissed her on her lips. The kiss started off soft and gentle expressing his love and devotion to her. Gradually, however, the kiss turned more passionate as if they were reaffirming their love for one another. Then the need for air caused them to pull apart but Max refused to allow Liz to leave his embrace.
“I love you” Max whispered once again. This time Liz answered. “I love you too, Max. Maybe too much.” Max pulled back and frowned. “Too much?” Liz closed her eyes and nodded her head. “Yeah…” she whispered oblivious to their audience. “You have the power to hurt me, Max.” When Max shook his head in question, Liz continued. “I love you so much that I’ve become vulnerable to you. Whether you mean to or not, you can hurt me, and do at times.” Timidly she continued, “Max, I don’t know if I can live like that.”
Max’ heart dropped at her insinuation. “What are you saying, Liz?” he asked, although he feared the answer. Liz looked down and took a deep breath. “Maybe its better if we end this now, before either one of us gets hurt more.” “NO!” Max screamed as tears fell down his face. “No, Liz. You agreed to marry me. Don’t do this to me. I love you. I love you so much. Please don’t do this. Ending us would hurt me more than anything else could. Can’t you see that? Please?!” Max pleaded not only with his voice but with his eyes. He couldn’t lose her. He wouldn’t. It would kill him.
************************************************************
Maria felt new tears run down her face as she listened to Max. God, what had coming here done to all of them? Everything was going so good back in Antar and now all of a sudden, everything had fell apart. Maria looked over at Isabel to see if she was happy now that all of this had happened. What she found though completely surprised her. Isabel was crying right alongside Max. So much so Alex had to hold her.
************************************************************
Isabel had stood there listening as Max and Liz poured their heart out to one another. It didn’t take a genius to see that Liz and Max truly were in love with one another. And now, because of her own stupidity, Liz was going to leave her brother. In all honesty, this was the first time since their parent’s death that Isabel had seen Max so happy. Liz had made him so happy. And because of her doubts and insecurities about whether or not Liz was right for her brother, she had caused this to happen. She knew what Max would be like if he lost Liz and she didn’t know if he’d be able to survive. She had to do something. She couldn’t allow this to go on, not when it was her fault it began in the first place. Stepping forward, she cleared her throat.
Max and Liz pulled apart and looked over at Isabel. Liz stiffened immediately. She couldn’t deal with anymore of Isabel’s shit tonight. She had had enough. Before she could voice it though, Max beat her to it. “Isabel, you’ve said enough and done enough for one night. I love Liz and I’ve asked her to marry me. I can only hope that I haven’t screwed it up so bad tonight that she’ll change her mind.” Max looked down at Liz and gave her a small smile. “But one thing I do know is, that if she’ll have me, I’ll make her the happiest woman I can from this day forward,” Max paused as he looked back to Isabel, “whether you like it or not.”
Then he grabbed Liz’ hand and pulled her towards the open car. “Michael? Maria? You guys coming?” Michael pulled away from Maria and gave her a small smile of his own. “Yeah, Max, we’re coming.” Then led Maria to the open car where Max was standing waiting. “Alex, Isabel, thanks for dinner, but we’re going home. Alex, I’ll call you tomorrow. I have some things I need to discuss with you if I can.” Alex nodded. “Sure, Max. That’ll be fine.” Max nodded his thanks and after making sure everyone was situated inside the car, got in and shut the door.
************************************************************
As the car drove down the long driveway and out on to the street, Isabel quietly sobbed. Max hadn’t even allowed her the chance to apologize. Of course, how was he to know that’s what her intentions where after the way she had acted tonight? She was beyond ashamed of herself and now Max hated her for it. Alex walked up behind her, placing his arms around her shoulder. “Belle, let’s go in, honey. It’ll be okay. Max is just scared he’s going to lose Liz right now. Once everything calms down, he’ll talk to you. Don’t worry.” Isabel nodded. “I was so wrong, Alex. So wrong. How could I have not seen how much they loved each other?” Alex sighed as he hugged her tighter. “Maybe it wasn’t that you couldn’t see it as much as it was that you didn’t want to see it.” Isabel nodded again. “You’re right. I know it. Doesn’t make it feel any better to hear it, but you’re still right none the less.” Alex smiled and kissed her temple. “I love you, Belle.” “I love you too, Alex.” Nudging her toward the house, he said, “Come on, let’s call it a night.” Isabel gave a teary laugh and walked with him in.
Well, hope you guys enjoy the new parts! Gotta run though. I have to iron my husband military uniform for drill tomorrow. Talk to you guys later!
Tracy
As Maria neared the restroom door, she started to hear Liz’ silent sobs. Quietly she knocked on the door and whispered, “Liz, it’s me, open up.” The sobs almost stopped at once, and then rustling. Shortly later, the door creaked open revealing a very distraught Liz. “Oh, Chica,” Maria said as she embraced Liz while moving through the door. Once the door was closed and locked, Liz broke down again.
“Oh Maria,” she cried between sobs. “I am such a fool!” Maria patted her back and kept making shhssing noises to calm her down. “No, chica, you’re not the fool, they are.” Liz just continued to sob as Maria tried to calm her down. Finally after a few minutes, Liz finally calmed down and looked up at Maria. “He asked me to marry him, Maria.” Tears pooled in her eyes as she thought about all that had happened since then. “And now, his sister treats me like shit and he says nothing.” Maria shook her head trying to reign in her temper. Maxwell Evans, Prince of Antar, was going to get a piece of her mind. Sooner than later. Before Liz could say anything else, Maria bolted out of the bathroom and down the stairs.
Understanding dawned on Liz the moment Maria left the room and ran after her trying to call her name without drawing attention to them. If Maria had heard Liz, she did a pretty good job ignoring her. She was focused on one person and not even Liz could stop her from getting to him.
*************************************************************
Maria burst into the dining hall and all four people shot there heads up to look at the intrusion. “You bastard!” she yelled as she pointed to Max. Max could only look on in shock and confusion as Maria addressed him. Michael immediately stood up trying to take a hold of her arm in attempt to calm her down. “No, Michael. I’ve had it. Liz and I are out of here.” Max stood up immediately at the mention of Liz. “What?” he exclaimed. “You heard me. How could you? I told you she had had a rough life and still, you do her this way!” Maria motioned around the room as if to explain herself. Max opened and closed his mouth before finally finding words to say. “What are you talking about, Maria? Treat her what way?”
Maria rolled her eyes at his stupidity. “You asked her to marry you, Max, and yet you allow her to be treated as if she’s nothing.” Gasps were heard at her revelation. Isabel put her hand over her heart and stood up. “You can’t be serious, Max!” Before Max could say anything, Maria stepped towards Isabel. “Look here, bitch, I would suggest you keep your mouth shut.” Michael again stepped forward and grabbed a hold of Maria’s arm. “Don’t call my sister a bitch, Maria,” he said coolly. Maria wrenched her arm away from Michael as if his mere presence disgusted her. As she opened her mouth to say something else, Liz spoke up for the first time.
“Stop, Maria. That’s enough.” All heads whipped around in her direction. Max’ heart broke at the sight of her. It was obvious she had been crying and he took a step out to embrace her. Liz held up a hand signaling him to stop. “No, just don’t.” Max dropped his arms and stopped, feeling as if someone had just punched him in the gut. “Isabel, Alex, thank you for a wonderful dinner and inviting us in to your home. I’m sorry if we’ve ruined your evening.” Liz stopped to take a deep breath afraid the tears in her eyes would fall if she continued. Once her emotions were under control again, she continued. “If you’ll excuse me, I’ve had a long day and I’m really tired. Max, your driver has graciously agreed to take Maria and I on to your home. Please stay and continue to visit with your sister and her husband. Maria? Let’s go.” Maria looked at Michael and sneered, “gladly,” then turned and left behind Liz.
*************************************************************
Max stood there staring at the spot Liz had walked out. He couldn’t allow her to leave like that, he just couldn’t. Making a split decision, he ran out after Liz faintly hearing Isabel scream his name. Fortunately for him and unfortunately for Liz, he caught her just as they reached the car. “Liz wait, please.” Grabbing her arm, he hauled her back against him. The more Liz struggled against his hold, the harder he held her. “Liz, baby, please.” Max cried as Liz finally stopped struggling. “Let me go, Max. Just let me go,” she whimpered. “I can’t, Liz. I can’t. Not like this. I love you. God, I love you so much. Please don’t leave.” It was obvious Max knew that once she left, she wouldn’t be back and he just couldn’t let her leave him.
They stood like that several minutes, Max holding Liz in his arms with her back turned to him. Finally, after sensing she’d calmed down, he turned her around in his arms. The look on her face was enough to make Max cry out. “Oh, Liz!” Max pulled her in to a hug and wept quietly on her shoulder. Liz just stood there afraid to really embrace him for fear of being hurt again. “I love you, Liz” Max whispered as he held her. “I’m sorry. So sorry. Please, forgive me. Please.” After a few minutes of his whispered love and apologies, Liz broke down and started sobbing, clutching Max’ shirt as if it was her lifeline. Max’ grip tightened on her waist refusing to let her go even for a minute.
*************************************************************
Maria set in the open door of the limo watching as Max whispered his love and apologies to Liz as he wept while doing so. When Liz finally broke in to heart wrenching sobs, Maria’s tears started falling as well. Liz so deserved happiness. After all she had been through growing up, she needed happiness. She obviously loved Max as he did her. As Maria sat and watched Max and Liz embrace one another, she didn’t notice the other audience on the other side next to the door.
Michael, Isabel, and Alex followed Max as he ran from the house and bore witness to the tender confessions of Max’ love for Liz. They all knew he had fallen for Liz, Michael more than the other two, but none had heard him openly proclaim it. Michael looked over at Maria sitting in the car and felt a pang deep in his chest as he noticed her tears. How was he going to make this up to her? He had been a complete jerk to her even though he knew she had been right when calling Isabel a bitch. Isabel had been a bitch. It was obvious to everyone there that Liz and Maria were not welcome nor that she approved of their relationships to her brothers. Deciding he had a few fences to mend, he quietly stepped toward Maria.
Maria looked over as she felt the warm hand placed on her knee. When she noticed it was Michael, her first instinct was to push him away. However, she was too tired, emotionally and physically to do it. So as Michael pulled her into his embrace and whispered his apology for being a jerk, she relented and leaned in to his arms.
************************************************************
Several minutes passed as Max continued to hold Liz until her sobs finally ceased. Pulling back, he cupped her face and kissed her on her lips. The kiss started off soft and gentle expressing his love and devotion to her. Gradually, however, the kiss turned more passionate as if they were reaffirming their love for one another. Then the need for air caused them to pull apart but Max refused to allow Liz to leave his embrace.
“I love you” Max whispered once again. This time Liz answered. “I love you too, Max. Maybe too much.” Max pulled back and frowned. “Too much?” Liz closed her eyes and nodded her head. “Yeah…” she whispered oblivious to their audience. “You have the power to hurt me, Max.” When Max shook his head in question, Liz continued. “I love you so much that I’ve become vulnerable to you. Whether you mean to or not, you can hurt me, and do at times.” Timidly she continued, “Max, I don’t know if I can live like that.”
Max’ heart dropped at her insinuation. “What are you saying, Liz?” he asked, although he feared the answer. Liz looked down and took a deep breath. “Maybe its better if we end this now, before either one of us gets hurt more.” “NO!” Max screamed as tears fell down his face. “No, Liz. You agreed to marry me. Don’t do this to me. I love you. I love you so much. Please don’t do this. Ending us would hurt me more than anything else could. Can’t you see that? Please?!” Max pleaded not only with his voice but with his eyes. He couldn’t lose her. He wouldn’t. It would kill him.
************************************************************
Maria felt new tears run down her face as she listened to Max. God, what had coming here done to all of them? Everything was going so good back in Antar and now all of a sudden, everything had fell apart. Maria looked over at Isabel to see if she was happy now that all of this had happened. What she found though completely surprised her. Isabel was crying right alongside Max. So much so Alex had to hold her.
************************************************************
Isabel had stood there listening as Max and Liz poured their heart out to one another. It didn’t take a genius to see that Liz and Max truly were in love with one another. And now, because of her own stupidity, Liz was going to leave her brother. In all honesty, this was the first time since their parent’s death that Isabel had seen Max so happy. Liz had made him so happy. And because of her doubts and insecurities about whether or not Liz was right for her brother, she had caused this to happen. She knew what Max would be like if he lost Liz and she didn’t know if he’d be able to survive. She had to do something. She couldn’t allow this to go on, not when it was her fault it began in the first place. Stepping forward, she cleared her throat.
Max and Liz pulled apart and looked over at Isabel. Liz stiffened immediately. She couldn’t deal with anymore of Isabel’s shit tonight. She had had enough. Before she could voice it though, Max beat her to it. “Isabel, you’ve said enough and done enough for one night. I love Liz and I’ve asked her to marry me. I can only hope that I haven’t screwed it up so bad tonight that she’ll change her mind.” Max looked down at Liz and gave her a small smile. “But one thing I do know is, that if she’ll have me, I’ll make her the happiest woman I can from this day forward,” Max paused as he looked back to Isabel, “whether you like it or not.”
Then he grabbed Liz’ hand and pulled her towards the open car. “Michael? Maria? You guys coming?” Michael pulled away from Maria and gave her a small smile of his own. “Yeah, Max, we’re coming.” Then led Maria to the open car where Max was standing waiting. “Alex, Isabel, thanks for dinner, but we’re going home. Alex, I’ll call you tomorrow. I have some things I need to discuss with you if I can.” Alex nodded. “Sure, Max. That’ll be fine.” Max nodded his thanks and after making sure everyone was situated inside the car, got in and shut the door.
************************************************************
As the car drove down the long driveway and out on to the street, Isabel quietly sobbed. Max hadn’t even allowed her the chance to apologize. Of course, how was he to know that’s what her intentions where after the way she had acted tonight? She was beyond ashamed of herself and now Max hated her for it. Alex walked up behind her, placing his arms around her shoulder. “Belle, let’s go in, honey. It’ll be okay. Max is just scared he’s going to lose Liz right now. Once everything calms down, he’ll talk to you. Don’t worry.” Isabel nodded. “I was so wrong, Alex. So wrong. How could I have not seen how much they loved each other?” Alex sighed as he hugged her tighter. “Maybe it wasn’t that you couldn’t see it as much as it was that you didn’t want to see it.” Isabel nodded again. “You’re right. I know it. Doesn’t make it feel any better to hear it, but you’re still right none the less.” Alex smiled and kissed her temple. “I love you, Belle.” “I love you too, Alex.” Nudging her toward the house, he said, “Come on, let’s call it a night.” Isabel gave a teary laugh and walked with him in.
Well, hope you guys enjoy the new parts! Gotta run though. I have to iron my husband military uniform for drill tomorrow. Talk to you guys later!
Tracy
<center>“So she can compare notes with all those smart bastards and get even smarter and then take over the world, one ignorant moron at a time. And guess what, Kyle, they’re coming for you.”,
</center>

- DAYDREAMER
- Enthusiastic Roswellian
- Posts: 14
- Joined: Wed Apr 03, 2002 10:00 am
- Location: Arkansas
PART TWENTY
“Your highness? We’re here,” the driver called out as he opened the door to the limo. The ride from Isabel and Alex’ house was the longest Liz had ever had. Technically, it was only a 20 minute drive, but to Liz it felt like an eternity.
*******************************************************
Liz had watched silently throughout the ride as Michael showered affection upon her cousin. Michael and Maria had sat opposite of Liz and Max, tightly held in one another’s embrace. Every so often, Michael would place a kiss to the top of Maria’s head as she sat with her eyes closed, exhausted from today’s events.
Liz smiled at the picture they made. Maria had finally found someone that she was comfortable with. She just hoped and prayed that she wouldn’t get hurt. Maria was always looking out for Liz and her well-being so she was happy to see that she was allowing herself time to be loved as well.
Now as Max stepped out of the open door, her anxiety over what to do was making her dizzy. Her heart told her that she loved this man regardless of his faults. However, her head told her that she couldn’t afford to get hurt again and they needed to step back and slow things down. This had been a whirlwind romance from the moment they met and had continued non-stop for the past week. It had moved so fast that Max had already proposed to Liz. She loved Max. She truly did, with all her heart and hated the thought of ever hurting him. But as he reached in to the car and offered her his helping hand, she realized that for both their sakes, they needed time to take a step back and slow things down. After all, it was better to hurt now for a short time, then to continue on the path they were going and hurt each other beyond repair.
******************************************************
As they reached the foyer, Max took Liz’ hand as he addressed Michael and Maria. “Michael, the guest room in the left wing has been prepared for Maria. Could you show her to her room?” Michael looked down at Maria and she smiled. “If it’s all the same, Maria and I would like to stay in my room.” Max smiled. “Of course. Well, goodnight.” Max turned leading Liz up the stairs as Michael and Maria headed in the opposite direction. Once Michael and Maria were out of sight, Liz tugged on Max’ hand, stopping them in front of his room.
When Max turned back in question, Liz pulled her hand free from his grip. “Max, we really need to talk.” “Liz…” Max started only to have Liz hold her hand up silencing him. “I think it would be better if I stayed in the guest room.” Max shook his head, “No, please….” Liz put her finger over his mouth stopping him again from continuing. “Max, I really think it would be better for both of us to slow this down. Not just because of tonight, but because it’s moving too fast. We hardly know one another and yet we are already engaged. I love you, Max, and I know you love me. That’s not even a question in my mind, but I think it would be better to step back from one another and give ourselves time to see if this is truly what we want.”
Max shook his head again. “What are you saying, Liz?” Liz looked down at her hands and prayed for God to give her strength to say what she needed to say. Liz took a deep breath and looked back up to Max’ fearful eyes. “I’m saying that I’m going to stay in the guest room while we’re here. I need time to myself as do you. We need time to see if this relationship is going to work.” Max looked down, tears filling his eyes. Without looking back up, he whispered, “and our engagement?” Liz’ own eyes filled with tears at the defeat in his voice. “I think it would be better if we called it off for now.”
Max nodded his head in understanding. Tonight he had messed everything up and now Liz was leaving him. Keeping his head down, he addressed her one more time, “Your room is the second room on the right, passed the staircase.” Tears fell down Liz’ face as she turned around and started walking back down the hall. “Liz?” Max called before she had even taken two steps. “Yes,” she answered as she turned back to face him. “I do love you,” and with that Max turned and went in to his room. More tears cascaded down her cheeks. “I love you too, Max” she whispered to a now empty hallway.
*******************************************************
The next morning, it was a quiet group that gathered at the breakfast table. Michael and Maria had come in holding hands and sharing secret smiles. Liz had already arrived and was patiently waiting for every one to join her. She had had a rough night of tossing and turning, getting very little sleep. She was so used to sleeping in Max’ warm arms that she couldn’t sleep alone. So finally after realizing sleep wouldn’t come, she decided to take her a shower and go downstairs for breakfast.
As Michael and Maria set down, Michael looked around noticing Max had yet to come in. One look at Liz, however, kept him from asking her where he was. She looked horrible. It was clear she had slept very little. She had dark circles under her eyes, her skin was pale, and her hair was carelessly done. Definitely not the Liz he had come to know over the past week. Turning concerned eyes to Maria, he noticed she was just as concerned by the way her brow was scrunched up while she looked at Liz. Finally he caught her eye and she shrugged her shoulders in reply to his unspoken question. She had no idea where Max was and just like Michael, had assumed that Max and Liz had shared a room the night before. However, by the way Liz looked this morning, that had not been the case.
********************************************************
Breakfast was rather silent with only Michael and Maria making small talk between themselves. Liz picked at her food, lost in her thoughts and completely unaware of the concerned looks she was getting from Michael and Maria. She was worried about Max. It was unlike him to not show up at all for breakfast. The more she thought about it, the more she worried. Before too long, she had made herself sick and had to go back to her room and lie down.
After Liz left, Michael and Maria agreed that they would each check on the couple. Michael on Max, Maria on Liz. They gave each other a kiss and went their own way planning to meet back up in an hour.
********************************************************
Michael knocked on Max’ door and when he received no answer, pushed it open a little so he could look inside. Max was sitting on the edge of his bed, wearing only the boxers he had slept in. Michael pushed the door open and stepped inside. “Maxwell?” When he received no response, he closed the door and crossed the room to where Max sat. Max was twirling something on his finger but Michael couldn’t see what it was. “Maxwell, what’s that?” Michael sat down next to him but Max still refused to acknowledge him. Michael tried to peek around Max’ shoulder, but he still couldn’t see what it was Max was playing with.
“She called it off,” Max whispered breaking the silence that had surrounded them. Michael’s eyebrows knotted in confusion. “Called what off?” Max continued to twirl the object around on his finger. “The engagement. She doesn’t want to marry me anymore.” Michael shook his head. “No, Max. You must be mistaken. Liz loves you. I know she does. Maria told me.” Max just sadly smirked as he stayed focused on the object in his hand. “Yeah, she loves me, she just doesn’t want to marry me.” Michael put his head down. “I don’t understand, Maxwell.” Max got up off the bed and walked over to the dresser laying the object down on top of it. He crossed over to look out the window before he responded to Michael. “She thinks we’re moving too fast. In her opinion, we need time to see if this relationship is really what we both want.” Max shook his head. “Truth is Michael, I’ve never been so for sure of any thing in my life. I’ve never felt toward any woman the way I do towards Liz.”
Michael stared at Max as he turned around to face him. Max had tears in his eyes that he hadn’t noticed before. Michael couldn’t remember a time he had ever seen Max this way. “What am I going to do, Michael?” he whispered brokenly. “I can’t picture my life without her.” Tears fell unashamed down Max’ face. Michael stood up and walked over to Max, pulling him into a hug. Max clung to Michael like he was his lifeline as he sobbed into his shoulder.
Michael couldn’t help the tears that came to his own eyes as he held a weeping Max in his arms. His brother was never like this. He was always strong and in control. Even when their parents died, Max was the one who was there for everyone else while keeping his own emotions in check. Go figure just a small slip of a girl could break the walls Max built around his heart.
Michael patted Max on the back soothingly. “You haven’t lost her yet, Max. We’ll work to make this right. Both of us.” Max shook his head and pulled out of Micheal’s embrace. Using the palms of his hands, he wiped his face. “No,” he protested, “I’m a fool. I should have called Isabel on the way she was treating Liz as soon as she did it the first time. Instead, I allowed her to walk all over Liz, refusing to say anything although I knew what she was doing. How can she forgive that Michael?” Michael just stood there not really knowing what to say. “I think you need to tell Liz what you’re feeling, Max. Be honest with her. Tell her what you told me. Maybe she’ll see that you want her as much as you say you do.” Max just shook his head. “Damn it, Maxwell. Do you love this woman or not!?” Michael yelled aggitated. Max jerked his head up. “Of course I do,” he said defensively, “have you not been listening to anything I’ve been saying?!”
Michael stepped up to Max putting his hand on his shoulder. “Then prove it, Maxwell. Prove to her that you love her as much as you say you do. Fight for her. Don’t just give up now that it’s not going the way you want it to. Love is hard. Sometimes you have to fight to keep it. She loves you, Maxwell. She loves you a lot. Now prove to her that your feelings are the same.” Michael smiled and patted his shoulder before turning and leaving Max alone with his thoughts. He could only hope that Max would take his advice.
*Edited length of stars
“Your highness? We’re here,” the driver called out as he opened the door to the limo. The ride from Isabel and Alex’ house was the longest Liz had ever had. Technically, it was only a 20 minute drive, but to Liz it felt like an eternity.
*******************************************************
Liz had watched silently throughout the ride as Michael showered affection upon her cousin. Michael and Maria had sat opposite of Liz and Max, tightly held in one another’s embrace. Every so often, Michael would place a kiss to the top of Maria’s head as she sat with her eyes closed, exhausted from today’s events.
Liz smiled at the picture they made. Maria had finally found someone that she was comfortable with. She just hoped and prayed that she wouldn’t get hurt. Maria was always looking out for Liz and her well-being so she was happy to see that she was allowing herself time to be loved as well.
Now as Max stepped out of the open door, her anxiety over what to do was making her dizzy. Her heart told her that she loved this man regardless of his faults. However, her head told her that she couldn’t afford to get hurt again and they needed to step back and slow things down. This had been a whirlwind romance from the moment they met and had continued non-stop for the past week. It had moved so fast that Max had already proposed to Liz. She loved Max. She truly did, with all her heart and hated the thought of ever hurting him. But as he reached in to the car and offered her his helping hand, she realized that for both their sakes, they needed time to take a step back and slow things down. After all, it was better to hurt now for a short time, then to continue on the path they were going and hurt each other beyond repair.
******************************************************
As they reached the foyer, Max took Liz’ hand as he addressed Michael and Maria. “Michael, the guest room in the left wing has been prepared for Maria. Could you show her to her room?” Michael looked down at Maria and she smiled. “If it’s all the same, Maria and I would like to stay in my room.” Max smiled. “Of course. Well, goodnight.” Max turned leading Liz up the stairs as Michael and Maria headed in the opposite direction. Once Michael and Maria were out of sight, Liz tugged on Max’ hand, stopping them in front of his room.
When Max turned back in question, Liz pulled her hand free from his grip. “Max, we really need to talk.” “Liz…” Max started only to have Liz hold her hand up silencing him. “I think it would be better if I stayed in the guest room.” Max shook his head, “No, please….” Liz put her finger over his mouth stopping him again from continuing. “Max, I really think it would be better for both of us to slow this down. Not just because of tonight, but because it’s moving too fast. We hardly know one another and yet we are already engaged. I love you, Max, and I know you love me. That’s not even a question in my mind, but I think it would be better to step back from one another and give ourselves time to see if this is truly what we want.”
Max shook his head again. “What are you saying, Liz?” Liz looked down at her hands and prayed for God to give her strength to say what she needed to say. Liz took a deep breath and looked back up to Max’ fearful eyes. “I’m saying that I’m going to stay in the guest room while we’re here. I need time to myself as do you. We need time to see if this relationship is going to work.” Max looked down, tears filling his eyes. Without looking back up, he whispered, “and our engagement?” Liz’ own eyes filled with tears at the defeat in his voice. “I think it would be better if we called it off for now.”
Max nodded his head in understanding. Tonight he had messed everything up and now Liz was leaving him. Keeping his head down, he addressed her one more time, “Your room is the second room on the right, passed the staircase.” Tears fell down Liz’ face as she turned around and started walking back down the hall. “Liz?” Max called before she had even taken two steps. “Yes,” she answered as she turned back to face him. “I do love you,” and with that Max turned and went in to his room. More tears cascaded down her cheeks. “I love you too, Max” she whispered to a now empty hallway.
*******************************************************
The next morning, it was a quiet group that gathered at the breakfast table. Michael and Maria had come in holding hands and sharing secret smiles. Liz had already arrived and was patiently waiting for every one to join her. She had had a rough night of tossing and turning, getting very little sleep. She was so used to sleeping in Max’ warm arms that she couldn’t sleep alone. So finally after realizing sleep wouldn’t come, she decided to take her a shower and go downstairs for breakfast.
As Michael and Maria set down, Michael looked around noticing Max had yet to come in. One look at Liz, however, kept him from asking her where he was. She looked horrible. It was clear she had slept very little. She had dark circles under her eyes, her skin was pale, and her hair was carelessly done. Definitely not the Liz he had come to know over the past week. Turning concerned eyes to Maria, he noticed she was just as concerned by the way her brow was scrunched up while she looked at Liz. Finally he caught her eye and she shrugged her shoulders in reply to his unspoken question. She had no idea where Max was and just like Michael, had assumed that Max and Liz had shared a room the night before. However, by the way Liz looked this morning, that had not been the case.
********************************************************
Breakfast was rather silent with only Michael and Maria making small talk between themselves. Liz picked at her food, lost in her thoughts and completely unaware of the concerned looks she was getting from Michael and Maria. She was worried about Max. It was unlike him to not show up at all for breakfast. The more she thought about it, the more she worried. Before too long, she had made herself sick and had to go back to her room and lie down.
After Liz left, Michael and Maria agreed that they would each check on the couple. Michael on Max, Maria on Liz. They gave each other a kiss and went their own way planning to meet back up in an hour.
********************************************************
Michael knocked on Max’ door and when he received no answer, pushed it open a little so he could look inside. Max was sitting on the edge of his bed, wearing only the boxers he had slept in. Michael pushed the door open and stepped inside. “Maxwell?” When he received no response, he closed the door and crossed the room to where Max sat. Max was twirling something on his finger but Michael couldn’t see what it was. “Maxwell, what’s that?” Michael sat down next to him but Max still refused to acknowledge him. Michael tried to peek around Max’ shoulder, but he still couldn’t see what it was Max was playing with.
“She called it off,” Max whispered breaking the silence that had surrounded them. Michael’s eyebrows knotted in confusion. “Called what off?” Max continued to twirl the object around on his finger. “The engagement. She doesn’t want to marry me anymore.” Michael shook his head. “No, Max. You must be mistaken. Liz loves you. I know she does. Maria told me.” Max just sadly smirked as he stayed focused on the object in his hand. “Yeah, she loves me, she just doesn’t want to marry me.” Michael put his head down. “I don’t understand, Maxwell.” Max got up off the bed and walked over to the dresser laying the object down on top of it. He crossed over to look out the window before he responded to Michael. “She thinks we’re moving too fast. In her opinion, we need time to see if this relationship is really what we both want.” Max shook his head. “Truth is Michael, I’ve never been so for sure of any thing in my life. I’ve never felt toward any woman the way I do towards Liz.”
Michael stared at Max as he turned around to face him. Max had tears in his eyes that he hadn’t noticed before. Michael couldn’t remember a time he had ever seen Max this way. “What am I going to do, Michael?” he whispered brokenly. “I can’t picture my life without her.” Tears fell unashamed down Max’ face. Michael stood up and walked over to Max, pulling him into a hug. Max clung to Michael like he was his lifeline as he sobbed into his shoulder.
Michael couldn’t help the tears that came to his own eyes as he held a weeping Max in his arms. His brother was never like this. He was always strong and in control. Even when their parents died, Max was the one who was there for everyone else while keeping his own emotions in check. Go figure just a small slip of a girl could break the walls Max built around his heart.
Michael patted Max on the back soothingly. “You haven’t lost her yet, Max. We’ll work to make this right. Both of us.” Max shook his head and pulled out of Micheal’s embrace. Using the palms of his hands, he wiped his face. “No,” he protested, “I’m a fool. I should have called Isabel on the way she was treating Liz as soon as she did it the first time. Instead, I allowed her to walk all over Liz, refusing to say anything although I knew what she was doing. How can she forgive that Michael?” Michael just stood there not really knowing what to say. “I think you need to tell Liz what you’re feeling, Max. Be honest with her. Tell her what you told me. Maybe she’ll see that you want her as much as you say you do.” Max just shook his head. “Damn it, Maxwell. Do you love this woman or not!?” Michael yelled aggitated. Max jerked his head up. “Of course I do,” he said defensively, “have you not been listening to anything I’ve been saying?!”
Michael stepped up to Max putting his hand on his shoulder. “Then prove it, Maxwell. Prove to her that you love her as much as you say you do. Fight for her. Don’t just give up now that it’s not going the way you want it to. Love is hard. Sometimes you have to fight to keep it. She loves you, Maxwell. She loves you a lot. Now prove to her that your feelings are the same.” Michael smiled and patted his shoulder before turning and leaving Max alone with his thoughts. He could only hope that Max would take his advice.
*Edited length of stars
<center>“So she can compare notes with all those smart bastards and get even smarter and then take over the world, one ignorant moron at a time. And guess what, Kyle, they’re coming for you.”,
</center>

- DAYDREAMER
- Enthusiastic Roswellian
- Posts: 14
- Joined: Wed Apr 03, 2002 10:00 am
- Location: Arkansas
Woo Hoo!! Look at my muse go!
PART TWENTY ONE
“Knock-knock” Maria called out as she opened the door to the guestroom in the west wing. After Liz had left the breakfast table, she and Michael had concluded that Liz did not spend the night in Max’ room. Thus leaving only one other alternative: the guest room that Max had prepared for Maria.
Liz was sitting on a little chaise next to the window. Her knees were drawn up to her chest and she was staring out across the wide expanse of ocean visible through her window. As Maria made her self known, Liz looked up with red eyes. Once again, it was clear she had been crying.
“Oh honey,” Maria cooed as she walked over embracing Liz. A single tear slid down Liz’ face once more as she realized just how miserable she had made both she and Max. Maria released Liz when she sniffed and stood up to get her a Kleenex. Liz chuckled as she dabbed at her dripping nose. “I look a mess, huh?” Maria gave an understanding smile. “Want to talk about it?” she asked as she tilted her head to the side. Liz gave a sarcastic chuckle. “Sure. I broke the heart of the only man I’ve ever loved along with my own heart all because of his bitchy sister.” Her eyes watered as she looked back up at Maria.
Once again, Maria pulled Liz into a comforting hug. “What am I going to do, Maria?” Liz sniffed, openly crying now. “I love him so much. I can’t picture my life without him.” Maria pulled back. “What happened?” Liz looked down at the tissue in her hand. “I broke off the engagement.” Maria nodded. “Go on, what else?” Liz looked up again. “That’s not enough!?” Maria tried not to chuckle. “What I meant was, why?” Liz gave her an incredulous look. “Come on, Maria. We both know why.” She was right. Maria did know why, but she still wanted Liz to tell her. “Humor me.” Liz shook her head. “We’re rushing things. We’ve only known one another for a week and we’re already engaged!”
Maria looked at Liz as if she was crazy. “You don’t believe in love at first sight?” Liz smiled. “To tell you the truth I didn’t.” Maria nodded in understanding. “Ah, past tense.” Liz looked confused. “Huh?” “Didn’t” Maria stressed. Liz smiled again. “Didn’t.” “So, you obviously believe in it now. So you can’t use the whole “rushing it” theory now, can you?” She and Liz shared a smile. “No, I guess not.” Maria placed a hand on her forearm. “Want to tell me what this is really about?” Liz looked down at the tissue again. Leave it to Maria to read between the lines.
When Liz didn’t answer, Maria continued. “He’s not Anthony, Liz.” Without looking up, Liz whispered, “I know.” Maria bent down trying to look in to her eyes. “Do you?” Liz refused to answer but nodded instead. “You sure are convincing there.” Liz looked up and rolled her eyes. “I know he’s not Anthony, okay, Maria? He’s nothing like him really. It’s just Tessa….Isabel.” She shook her head as if she couldn’t form coherent sentences. “Okay, we have Tessa and Isabel. I can pretty much under Isabel, but you lost me on Tessa. Care to explain?” Maria asked.
Liz stood up and walked over to the vanity. Puffing out a breath of air to move a loose hair that was hanging in her face, Liz faced Maria. “Tessa pretty much did the same thing as Isabel the first day I met her. Max stayed quiet then too.” Maria interrupted. “Yes, but he also took you to the Opera to set the record straight. And if I remember correctly, did a damn fine job of it as well.” Once again, Liz rolled her eyes. “Yeah, he did. I didn’t think any more of it really. Not until Isabel that is. Why doesn’t he say something right then rather than letting them put me down? It’s like he’s scared to stand up for me or doesn’t want to. I’m first to admit that I’ve probably been wearing my feelings on my shoulders, but I just can’t go through that again, Maria. I just can’t. Anthony about broke me. I don’t know if I could go through all that again and survive.”
Maria stood up and walked over to Liz. Liz had her head down but Maria could tell that she was crying, so she pulled her in to a hug. “Honey, Anthony was an ass who wasn’t happy unless he had you completely at his mercy. He wanted you to believe you were nothing with or without him and that no one including him could ever love you as you were. Max on the other hand, openly states how much he adores you. And although he has made some major mistakes in the short time that he’s known you, I do believe he loves you more than he even admits. He’s human, Liz, not to mention a man, for crying out loud.” Liz chuckled at Maria’s comment. Maria grabbed her face between both hands. “Do you love him, Liz?” Liz nodded as more tears rushed to the surface. “Do you want to marry him, Liz?” Again, Liz nodded. “Have you told him about Anthony?” Liz shook her head and the tears cascaded down her cheeks. “Why?” Maria asked softly. “I’m scared” Liz whispered. “Oh what, honey?” “What if he feels the same way?” Maria brushed the tears off Liz’ cheeks. “It’s not possible. Max, he’s different. He sees what a wonderful person you are without you even trying. Liz, he needs to know. He needs to know that what you’re feeling right now has little to do with him and a lot to do with your own insecurities.” Liz nodded again as more tears continued to fall. “I know.” Maria gave her a kiss on the cheek. “Tell him, Liz. You have one week left to spend with the man of your dreams before you have to decide whether you’re staying or leaving. Don’t waste another minute that you two could be happy all because of your fear. If you do, Liz, Anthony has truly won.” Liz closed her eyes and nodded her head. Maria was right. She did need to talk to Max. Soon.
As if on que, there was a knock at the door. Maria gave Liz a smile and walked over opening the door. On the other side was a disheveled Max. Maria inwardly smiled as she took in his appearance. From the moment they met Max, he was the epitome of royal ness, neat and perfect, but here standing before her, was a broken man. His hair was unkempt, his face unshaven. Even his clothes were wrinkled as if he had picked them up off the floor and put them back on. “Hi, Max” Maria greeted warmly. Max didn’t even smile. He just looked down at his feet and stuffed his hands in his pockets. “Hey” he whispered. Looking back up, he noticed Liz over Maria’s shoulder. His heart broke as he realized she was crying. He looked down once again as tears filled his eyes. It was getting embarrassing just how much he was crying and taking a breath, tried to save face by forcing the tears back. As he looked back up at Maria, she smiled knowingly and moved to the side to let him in.
Before Max walked in though, he looked at Liz. “Can we talk for a minute?” He wasn’t about to go in if she didn’t want him to. He wanted to give her the space she needed but at the same time was desperate to see her and talk to her. He set in his room for only a minute after Michael left, thinking about all that Michael had said. It didn’t take him long to realize that Michael was right and he had to at least try to make Liz see she was his everything. Now, standing before her, he felt foolish and defeated once again. It was obvious she was crying, over him no doubt, and here he was, probably going to make it worse. But even with those thoughts racing through his head, his heart wouldn’t give up and apparently his heart now controlled his feet because he was unable to move from the doorway.
Liz could see that Max wouldn’t come in without being told to and even though Maria had made it obvious he could come in, he respected Liz enough not to unless she invited him. She froze with that thought. Respect. That was the major difference between Max and Anthony if there ever was one. Respect. Max respected her where Anthony did not. Liz gave a weak smile. “Sure, Max. Come on in.”
Max visibly relaxed and blew out the breath he didn’t realize he was holding. As he walked past Maria, she pulled on his arm until he turned back to face her. Maria walked up and gave him a hug. “Thank you, Max.” “For what?” he whispered as he hugged her back. “For loving her. Just for loving her.” Max squeezed tighter before releasing Maria. Pulling back he looked her in the eyes. “More than life itself.” Maria smiled. “I know.” And she did too. It was written in his very being just how much he loved Liz Parker. Had he not, he wouldn’t be here for one thing. Not to mention being here looking as if he had been ran over by a semi truck. That thought made her giggle.
Maria glanced back over to Liz. “I’m going to go so you guys can talk. Michael and I are going out for the afternoon. I’ll be back later to check on you, okay?” Liz nodded but refused to take her eyes off Max. As Maria turned her back and started to walk out, Liz called her name. “Maria?” “Yeah, Liz?” “Thank you.” Maria smiled. “Your welcome.” “And Maria?” Maria looked back again. “Yeah?” “I love you.” Maria smiled again. “Love you too, babe,” then blew her a kiss as she walked out, shutting the door behind her.
Max stood there, head bent, scared out of his mind on what to say to Liz. After seeing her tears, he was afraid that she wouldn’t want to see him much less talk to him. And if she did, how much good was it going to bring ? Her quiet voice interrupted his thoughts. “Max?” she softly called. Max reluctantly met her stare. Tears welled up in his eyes at the sight of her. She had so much control over him it was scary. “Yeah?” Liz smiled. She could tell he was just as upset as she was. Yet here he was trying to talk even when it was apparent he hadn’t gained control over his emotions. Oh, how alike they truly were. “Come here, Max.” Liz opened her arms out for him and Max practically ran into her embrace, holding on as tight as he could. “Oh God, Liz” he cried as he wept into her hair. “I’m so sorry. I never meant to hurt you. I love you so much. I would never hurt you on purpose.” He continued to cry as she ran her hands up and down his back. He pulled back and took her face in his hands. “I know you want to take things slow and that’s fine. I can live with that. I’m even okay with you not wanting to marry me, but please say we can still be together. We’ll go out for dinner. I’ll take you to the Opera. We can go out on dates and just get to know one another better. We can take it at your pace. Just please say we can still be together. I just can’t imagine not having you in my life, Liz.” He knew he was begging, but he just couldn’t help it. He needed her like he needed air to breathe.
“Oh Max,” Liz cried as she placed her hands over his on her face. “I want to us to be together too. And, I do want to marry you. But Max, I haven’t been completely honest with you.” Max stepped back looking at her in confusion. “What are you talking about, Liz?” “Max, please, come sit down with me.” She took his hand and led him back over to the chaise next to the window. “I didn’t call off the engagement because I thought we were rushing it. As Maria kindly pointed out, I’ve been using that as an excuse for the real problem. I’d like to explain it to you now but I need you to not say anything until I’m finished. This isn’t easy for me to talk about. It’s embarrassing and painful and I’ve tried to forget it as much as possible, but now you need to know.” Max nodded in agreement.
“When I was sixteen, my father hooked up with an old buddy he hadn’t seen since his college days. His friend had a son by the name of Anthony. Anthony and I were the same age and my father and his father thought we’d make the best couple. They match made and convinced Anthony to take me out. Of course, being naïve, I fell madly in love with him, or so I thought. Anthony was every girls dream guy: tall, dark and handsome. I knew our fathers had set us up but that didn’t matter to me. I was just ecstatic that he wanted to go out with me, a plain and boring girl.
We dated through out high school and had even talked about marriage. Our fathers were so excited. We decided to go to the same college together. That’s when things began changing between us. Apparently, Anthony’s true nature didn’t come out until he was away from his father. He started saying nasty things to me. First about my hair. Little things like “it’s too dark” or “too straight”. Then it was “you’re too skinny” or “too flat chested”. I overlooked it at first. Sure it hurt but I loved him and I was convinced even with everything he was saying that he still loved me.
It didn’t take too long before the verbal abuse began to escalate. He was getting harsher and eventually started telling me that no one would love me. His sister was in school with us and she would be a bitch to me and call me a whore and other horrible names. When I would tell Anthony, he would say, “Well it’s true. People only tolerate you because you’re my girlfriend.” I would cry and he would hug me and tell me that he still loved me. That I just needed to stick with him and I would be alright. The verbal abuse continued throughout my freshman and sophomore years of college. I was convinced he was right because he loved me. Why would he lie? I became withdrawn and depressed. I refused to go out in public without Anthony because I knew no one wanted me around otherwise.
At the end of my sophomore year, the physical abuse came. He never hit me enough that it would be noticeable, just enough to get his point across. We never slept together, as you know, because he said I repulsed him. I would cry for hours at a time because of his comments and every time I tried to leave, he would physically and verbally abuse me. It wasn’t until the middle of my junior year, nine months of taking his abuse that it finally stopped. Maria had come to visit me unexpectantly and witnessed Anthony slapping me. You know Maria, so you can imagine how ballistic she became. She called the police even though I begged her not to. He was arrested and as he was carried out, he told me that no one would ever love me. That there was nothing to love. Before the day was out, my father called me livid about what I had done to Anthony. He couldn’t believe that Anthony would ever act the way I had accused him. From that day on, my father refused to acknowledge me.
Since my mother died when I was 12, my father was all I had. So I was devastated when he refused to have anything to do with me. He even cut off the financial support I was getting to go to college. My Aunt Amy let me move in with she and Jim and I finished my last year at the state university where Maria went. She paid for my tuition and everything.
Not only had I been devastated because of my father, but I still believed what Anthony had been telling me. It has taken therapy as well as time to get over all that.” Liz took Max’ hands in her own. “Max, you are nothing like Anthony. I know that. But every time your sister or someone else you know puts me down and you say nothing, it opens old wounds. It’s because of those wounds and insecurities that I called off our engagement. Anthony about destroyed me, Max. If it wasn’t for my Aunt Amy, Uncle Jim, and Maria, I don’t know where I’d be right now. They are what brought me out of my depression and the self-depreciating cycle I was in. Once I was better and stronger, I made a vow that I would never ever allow myself to go through that again, and I won’t. I won’t be with you if it means I’m put down by those around you. I just can’t, Max.”
Max had set there throughout her speech trying to control the rage that was building inside him. First at that bastard she was dating, and then at the bastard she called a “father”. How dare they touch his precious Liz! Then his rage quickly turned to guilt as he realized the pain that he himself had inflicted upon her. Yet, even with all he had allowed to happen, she still loved him and wanted to marry him. Max looked over into her scared eyes feeling an overwhelming sense of love towards this incredibly strong woman. He made a vow to himself right then and there that no one, not even Isabel, would ever hurt her again. Himself included. Liz would come first in everything.
Max squeezed her hands and leaned in to place a gentle kiss upon her lips. He fought the urge to deepen it although he wanted to so badly. Last night had been horrible not having her to hold and love and the mere touch of her lips almost broke his control. But he did fight the urge knowing that there was too much they still needed to discuss.
Liz was sitting there watching Max scared out of her mind. Would he think less of her now? Did he think she was weak? Would he feel the same way? But as he squeezed her hand and gently kissed her lips, she visibly relaxed in to him. Max was different. He truly loved her and no matter his faults, she loved him too.
Max finally leaned back and smiled. “You are such an incredibly beautiful person, Liz, do you know that? I’m not just talking about your physical appearance, but your inner beauty. Anthony was a fool as well as your father. You are a gem that needs to be treasured not abused, and I plan on being the one to treasure you. Forever if you’ll have me. I pledge to right now that from this day forward you are first in my life. No one, not Isabel, not Tessa, not even that pompous jerk Gregory will ever hurt you again. If they even try, they’ll answer to me. I love you, Liz, and I will do everything in my power to make you happy.” He looked down before continuing. “I’m human though and I’m sure there are going to be times we don’t necessarily see eye to eye on things, but I promise, I’ll do my best to never hurt you again.”
Liz smiled and leaned in to kiss him one more time still keeping it light and loving. “That’s all I can ask for Max. You do make me happy, you know. For the first time in my life, I’m truly happy and I truly am in love. I hated last night. I was miserable and by the looks of things,” she did a gentle sweep of his appearance, “you were too.” Max smiled. “Yeah, last night wasn’t my best night of sleep.” He chuckled and so did she. Turning serious, Max looked back up at her. “So where does this leave us?”
Liz smiled and looked down. “I would like to take your offer of dating and getting to know one another better if that’s okay.” She looked back up into his smiling eyes. “As for our engagement, I would like to ask that we still wait on that though. Not indefinitely, just for a while. Let us get more comfortable with one another and get to know one another better. Then when the time’s right, you ask me and I won’t say no.” Max smiled. “You promise?” Liz chuckled, “Promise. Besides, I kind of like the sound of Liz Evans, don’t you?” Max' reply was a heart-stopping kiss.
PART TWENTY ONE
“Knock-knock” Maria called out as she opened the door to the guestroom in the west wing. After Liz had left the breakfast table, she and Michael had concluded that Liz did not spend the night in Max’ room. Thus leaving only one other alternative: the guest room that Max had prepared for Maria.
Liz was sitting on a little chaise next to the window. Her knees were drawn up to her chest and she was staring out across the wide expanse of ocean visible through her window. As Maria made her self known, Liz looked up with red eyes. Once again, it was clear she had been crying.
“Oh honey,” Maria cooed as she walked over embracing Liz. A single tear slid down Liz’ face once more as she realized just how miserable she had made both she and Max. Maria released Liz when she sniffed and stood up to get her a Kleenex. Liz chuckled as she dabbed at her dripping nose. “I look a mess, huh?” Maria gave an understanding smile. “Want to talk about it?” she asked as she tilted her head to the side. Liz gave a sarcastic chuckle. “Sure. I broke the heart of the only man I’ve ever loved along with my own heart all because of his bitchy sister.” Her eyes watered as she looked back up at Maria.
Once again, Maria pulled Liz into a comforting hug. “What am I going to do, Maria?” Liz sniffed, openly crying now. “I love him so much. I can’t picture my life without him.” Maria pulled back. “What happened?” Liz looked down at the tissue in her hand. “I broke off the engagement.” Maria nodded. “Go on, what else?” Liz looked up again. “That’s not enough!?” Maria tried not to chuckle. “What I meant was, why?” Liz gave her an incredulous look. “Come on, Maria. We both know why.” She was right. Maria did know why, but she still wanted Liz to tell her. “Humor me.” Liz shook her head. “We’re rushing things. We’ve only known one another for a week and we’re already engaged!”
Maria looked at Liz as if she was crazy. “You don’t believe in love at first sight?” Liz smiled. “To tell you the truth I didn’t.” Maria nodded in understanding. “Ah, past tense.” Liz looked confused. “Huh?” “Didn’t” Maria stressed. Liz smiled again. “Didn’t.” “So, you obviously believe in it now. So you can’t use the whole “rushing it” theory now, can you?” She and Liz shared a smile. “No, I guess not.” Maria placed a hand on her forearm. “Want to tell me what this is really about?” Liz looked down at the tissue again. Leave it to Maria to read between the lines.
When Liz didn’t answer, Maria continued. “He’s not Anthony, Liz.” Without looking up, Liz whispered, “I know.” Maria bent down trying to look in to her eyes. “Do you?” Liz refused to answer but nodded instead. “You sure are convincing there.” Liz looked up and rolled her eyes. “I know he’s not Anthony, okay, Maria? He’s nothing like him really. It’s just Tessa….Isabel.” She shook her head as if she couldn’t form coherent sentences. “Okay, we have Tessa and Isabel. I can pretty much under Isabel, but you lost me on Tessa. Care to explain?” Maria asked.
Liz stood up and walked over to the vanity. Puffing out a breath of air to move a loose hair that was hanging in her face, Liz faced Maria. “Tessa pretty much did the same thing as Isabel the first day I met her. Max stayed quiet then too.” Maria interrupted. “Yes, but he also took you to the Opera to set the record straight. And if I remember correctly, did a damn fine job of it as well.” Once again, Liz rolled her eyes. “Yeah, he did. I didn’t think any more of it really. Not until Isabel that is. Why doesn’t he say something right then rather than letting them put me down? It’s like he’s scared to stand up for me or doesn’t want to. I’m first to admit that I’ve probably been wearing my feelings on my shoulders, but I just can’t go through that again, Maria. I just can’t. Anthony about broke me. I don’t know if I could go through all that again and survive.”
Maria stood up and walked over to Liz. Liz had her head down but Maria could tell that she was crying, so she pulled her in to a hug. “Honey, Anthony was an ass who wasn’t happy unless he had you completely at his mercy. He wanted you to believe you were nothing with or without him and that no one including him could ever love you as you were. Max on the other hand, openly states how much he adores you. And although he has made some major mistakes in the short time that he’s known you, I do believe he loves you more than he even admits. He’s human, Liz, not to mention a man, for crying out loud.” Liz chuckled at Maria’s comment. Maria grabbed her face between both hands. “Do you love him, Liz?” Liz nodded as more tears rushed to the surface. “Do you want to marry him, Liz?” Again, Liz nodded. “Have you told him about Anthony?” Liz shook her head and the tears cascaded down her cheeks. “Why?” Maria asked softly. “I’m scared” Liz whispered. “Oh what, honey?” “What if he feels the same way?” Maria brushed the tears off Liz’ cheeks. “It’s not possible. Max, he’s different. He sees what a wonderful person you are without you even trying. Liz, he needs to know. He needs to know that what you’re feeling right now has little to do with him and a lot to do with your own insecurities.” Liz nodded again as more tears continued to fall. “I know.” Maria gave her a kiss on the cheek. “Tell him, Liz. You have one week left to spend with the man of your dreams before you have to decide whether you’re staying or leaving. Don’t waste another minute that you two could be happy all because of your fear. If you do, Liz, Anthony has truly won.” Liz closed her eyes and nodded her head. Maria was right. She did need to talk to Max. Soon.
As if on que, there was a knock at the door. Maria gave Liz a smile and walked over opening the door. On the other side was a disheveled Max. Maria inwardly smiled as she took in his appearance. From the moment they met Max, he was the epitome of royal ness, neat and perfect, but here standing before her, was a broken man. His hair was unkempt, his face unshaven. Even his clothes were wrinkled as if he had picked them up off the floor and put them back on. “Hi, Max” Maria greeted warmly. Max didn’t even smile. He just looked down at his feet and stuffed his hands in his pockets. “Hey” he whispered. Looking back up, he noticed Liz over Maria’s shoulder. His heart broke as he realized she was crying. He looked down once again as tears filled his eyes. It was getting embarrassing just how much he was crying and taking a breath, tried to save face by forcing the tears back. As he looked back up at Maria, she smiled knowingly and moved to the side to let him in.
Before Max walked in though, he looked at Liz. “Can we talk for a minute?” He wasn’t about to go in if she didn’t want him to. He wanted to give her the space she needed but at the same time was desperate to see her and talk to her. He set in his room for only a minute after Michael left, thinking about all that Michael had said. It didn’t take him long to realize that Michael was right and he had to at least try to make Liz see she was his everything. Now, standing before her, he felt foolish and defeated once again. It was obvious she was crying, over him no doubt, and here he was, probably going to make it worse. But even with those thoughts racing through his head, his heart wouldn’t give up and apparently his heart now controlled his feet because he was unable to move from the doorway.
Liz could see that Max wouldn’t come in without being told to and even though Maria had made it obvious he could come in, he respected Liz enough not to unless she invited him. She froze with that thought. Respect. That was the major difference between Max and Anthony if there ever was one. Respect. Max respected her where Anthony did not. Liz gave a weak smile. “Sure, Max. Come on in.”
Max visibly relaxed and blew out the breath he didn’t realize he was holding. As he walked past Maria, she pulled on his arm until he turned back to face her. Maria walked up and gave him a hug. “Thank you, Max.” “For what?” he whispered as he hugged her back. “For loving her. Just for loving her.” Max squeezed tighter before releasing Maria. Pulling back he looked her in the eyes. “More than life itself.” Maria smiled. “I know.” And she did too. It was written in his very being just how much he loved Liz Parker. Had he not, he wouldn’t be here for one thing. Not to mention being here looking as if he had been ran over by a semi truck. That thought made her giggle.
Maria glanced back over to Liz. “I’m going to go so you guys can talk. Michael and I are going out for the afternoon. I’ll be back later to check on you, okay?” Liz nodded but refused to take her eyes off Max. As Maria turned her back and started to walk out, Liz called her name. “Maria?” “Yeah, Liz?” “Thank you.” Maria smiled. “Your welcome.” “And Maria?” Maria looked back again. “Yeah?” “I love you.” Maria smiled again. “Love you too, babe,” then blew her a kiss as she walked out, shutting the door behind her.
Max stood there, head bent, scared out of his mind on what to say to Liz. After seeing her tears, he was afraid that she wouldn’t want to see him much less talk to him. And if she did, how much good was it going to bring ? Her quiet voice interrupted his thoughts. “Max?” she softly called. Max reluctantly met her stare. Tears welled up in his eyes at the sight of her. She had so much control over him it was scary. “Yeah?” Liz smiled. She could tell he was just as upset as she was. Yet here he was trying to talk even when it was apparent he hadn’t gained control over his emotions. Oh, how alike they truly were. “Come here, Max.” Liz opened her arms out for him and Max practically ran into her embrace, holding on as tight as he could. “Oh God, Liz” he cried as he wept into her hair. “I’m so sorry. I never meant to hurt you. I love you so much. I would never hurt you on purpose.” He continued to cry as she ran her hands up and down his back. He pulled back and took her face in his hands. “I know you want to take things slow and that’s fine. I can live with that. I’m even okay with you not wanting to marry me, but please say we can still be together. We’ll go out for dinner. I’ll take you to the Opera. We can go out on dates and just get to know one another better. We can take it at your pace. Just please say we can still be together. I just can’t imagine not having you in my life, Liz.” He knew he was begging, but he just couldn’t help it. He needed her like he needed air to breathe.
“Oh Max,” Liz cried as she placed her hands over his on her face. “I want to us to be together too. And, I do want to marry you. But Max, I haven’t been completely honest with you.” Max stepped back looking at her in confusion. “What are you talking about, Liz?” “Max, please, come sit down with me.” She took his hand and led him back over to the chaise next to the window. “I didn’t call off the engagement because I thought we were rushing it. As Maria kindly pointed out, I’ve been using that as an excuse for the real problem. I’d like to explain it to you now but I need you to not say anything until I’m finished. This isn’t easy for me to talk about. It’s embarrassing and painful and I’ve tried to forget it as much as possible, but now you need to know.” Max nodded in agreement.
“When I was sixteen, my father hooked up with an old buddy he hadn’t seen since his college days. His friend had a son by the name of Anthony. Anthony and I were the same age and my father and his father thought we’d make the best couple. They match made and convinced Anthony to take me out. Of course, being naïve, I fell madly in love with him, or so I thought. Anthony was every girls dream guy: tall, dark and handsome. I knew our fathers had set us up but that didn’t matter to me. I was just ecstatic that he wanted to go out with me, a plain and boring girl.
We dated through out high school and had even talked about marriage. Our fathers were so excited. We decided to go to the same college together. That’s when things began changing between us. Apparently, Anthony’s true nature didn’t come out until he was away from his father. He started saying nasty things to me. First about my hair. Little things like “it’s too dark” or “too straight”. Then it was “you’re too skinny” or “too flat chested”. I overlooked it at first. Sure it hurt but I loved him and I was convinced even with everything he was saying that he still loved me.
It didn’t take too long before the verbal abuse began to escalate. He was getting harsher and eventually started telling me that no one would love me. His sister was in school with us and she would be a bitch to me and call me a whore and other horrible names. When I would tell Anthony, he would say, “Well it’s true. People only tolerate you because you’re my girlfriend.” I would cry and he would hug me and tell me that he still loved me. That I just needed to stick with him and I would be alright. The verbal abuse continued throughout my freshman and sophomore years of college. I was convinced he was right because he loved me. Why would he lie? I became withdrawn and depressed. I refused to go out in public without Anthony because I knew no one wanted me around otherwise.
At the end of my sophomore year, the physical abuse came. He never hit me enough that it would be noticeable, just enough to get his point across. We never slept together, as you know, because he said I repulsed him. I would cry for hours at a time because of his comments and every time I tried to leave, he would physically and verbally abuse me. It wasn’t until the middle of my junior year, nine months of taking his abuse that it finally stopped. Maria had come to visit me unexpectantly and witnessed Anthony slapping me. You know Maria, so you can imagine how ballistic she became. She called the police even though I begged her not to. He was arrested and as he was carried out, he told me that no one would ever love me. That there was nothing to love. Before the day was out, my father called me livid about what I had done to Anthony. He couldn’t believe that Anthony would ever act the way I had accused him. From that day on, my father refused to acknowledge me.
Since my mother died when I was 12, my father was all I had. So I was devastated when he refused to have anything to do with me. He even cut off the financial support I was getting to go to college. My Aunt Amy let me move in with she and Jim and I finished my last year at the state university where Maria went. She paid for my tuition and everything.
Not only had I been devastated because of my father, but I still believed what Anthony had been telling me. It has taken therapy as well as time to get over all that.” Liz took Max’ hands in her own. “Max, you are nothing like Anthony. I know that. But every time your sister or someone else you know puts me down and you say nothing, it opens old wounds. It’s because of those wounds and insecurities that I called off our engagement. Anthony about destroyed me, Max. If it wasn’t for my Aunt Amy, Uncle Jim, and Maria, I don’t know where I’d be right now. They are what brought me out of my depression and the self-depreciating cycle I was in. Once I was better and stronger, I made a vow that I would never ever allow myself to go through that again, and I won’t. I won’t be with you if it means I’m put down by those around you. I just can’t, Max.”
Max had set there throughout her speech trying to control the rage that was building inside him. First at that bastard she was dating, and then at the bastard she called a “father”. How dare they touch his precious Liz! Then his rage quickly turned to guilt as he realized the pain that he himself had inflicted upon her. Yet, even with all he had allowed to happen, she still loved him and wanted to marry him. Max looked over into her scared eyes feeling an overwhelming sense of love towards this incredibly strong woman. He made a vow to himself right then and there that no one, not even Isabel, would ever hurt her again. Himself included. Liz would come first in everything.
Max squeezed her hands and leaned in to place a gentle kiss upon her lips. He fought the urge to deepen it although he wanted to so badly. Last night had been horrible not having her to hold and love and the mere touch of her lips almost broke his control. But he did fight the urge knowing that there was too much they still needed to discuss.
Liz was sitting there watching Max scared out of her mind. Would he think less of her now? Did he think she was weak? Would he feel the same way? But as he squeezed her hand and gently kissed her lips, she visibly relaxed in to him. Max was different. He truly loved her and no matter his faults, she loved him too.
Max finally leaned back and smiled. “You are such an incredibly beautiful person, Liz, do you know that? I’m not just talking about your physical appearance, but your inner beauty. Anthony was a fool as well as your father. You are a gem that needs to be treasured not abused, and I plan on being the one to treasure you. Forever if you’ll have me. I pledge to right now that from this day forward you are first in my life. No one, not Isabel, not Tessa, not even that pompous jerk Gregory will ever hurt you again. If they even try, they’ll answer to me. I love you, Liz, and I will do everything in my power to make you happy.” He looked down before continuing. “I’m human though and I’m sure there are going to be times we don’t necessarily see eye to eye on things, but I promise, I’ll do my best to never hurt you again.”
Liz smiled and leaned in to kiss him one more time still keeping it light and loving. “That’s all I can ask for Max. You do make me happy, you know. For the first time in my life, I’m truly happy and I truly am in love. I hated last night. I was miserable and by the looks of things,” she did a gentle sweep of his appearance, “you were too.” Max smiled. “Yeah, last night wasn’t my best night of sleep.” He chuckled and so did she. Turning serious, Max looked back up at her. “So where does this leave us?”
Liz smiled and looked down. “I would like to take your offer of dating and getting to know one another better if that’s okay.” She looked back up into his smiling eyes. “As for our engagement, I would like to ask that we still wait on that though. Not indefinitely, just for a while. Let us get more comfortable with one another and get to know one another better. Then when the time’s right, you ask me and I won’t say no.” Max smiled. “You promise?” Liz chuckled, “Promise. Besides, I kind of like the sound of Liz Evans, don’t you?” Max' reply was a heart-stopping kiss.
<center>“So she can compare notes with all those smart bastards and get even smarter and then take over the world, one ignorant moron at a time. And guess what, Kyle, they’re coming for you.”,
</center>
